om godkännande av avtal mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien, m.m.

Ö.

ANN

2GG

Regeringens proposition

CE

PIC

1992/93:165

om godkännande av avtal mellan EFTA-staterna

Prop. -

och Rumänien, m.m. 1992/93:165

Regeringen föreslår riksdagen att anta de förslag som har tagits upp i bifogade utdrag ur regeringsprotokollet den 28 januari 1993.

På regeringens vägnar

Carl Bildt

Ulf Dinkelspiel

Propositionens huvudsakliga innehåll

I propositionen föreslås att riksdagen godkänner Sveriges deltagande i en frihandelsöverenskommelse mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien. Genom överenskommelsen avskaffas handelshindren successivt och fri handel för industrivaror och fisk uppnås efter en tioårig övergångsperiod. På samma sätt avskaffas den fasta delen av importskyddet för vissa bearbetade jordbruksprodukter. -

Vidare föreslås att riksdagen godkänner en överenskommelse mellan Sverige och Rumänien angående handeln med jordhruksvaror.

I Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 165

Utdrag ur protokoll vid regeringssammanträde den 28 fanuari 1993

Närvarande: statsminister Bildt, ordförande, och statsråden B. Westerberg, Friggebo, Johansson, Laurén, Hörnlund, Olsson, Svensson, af Ugglas, Dinkelspicl, ”Thurdin, Hellsvik, Wibble, Björck, Davidson, Könberg, Odell, Unckel, P. Westerberg, Ask

Föredragande: statsrådet Dinkelspiol

Proposition om godkännande av avtal mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien, m.m.

1¶Inledning

Den rumänska revolutionen i december 1989 var våldsam. Utvecklingen kom därigenom att skilja sig från händelseförloppet i övriga länder i Centraloch Östeuropa. Det följande året präglades av omfattande oroligheter och starka motsättningar i samhället. I maj 1990 genomfördes dock presidentoch parlamentsval. Den regering som därigenom kom till makten såg som sitt mål att i snabb takt ersätta den centraldirigerade planekonomin med ett marknadsekonomiskt system. Denna strävan har bibehållits av den regering som tillträdde hösten 1992 även om man deklarerat att reformerna kan komma att genomföras i långsammare takt än tidigare.

I motsats till flertalet andra länder som inlett reformprocesser för ett ökat marknadstänkande, tog det tid innan Rumänien fick stöd för sin politik från Västeuropa och USA. Starka motsättningar i det rumänska samhället liksom hårda angrepp på oppositionen bidrog i hög grad till att EG och flertalet västländer under lång tid ställde sig avvaktande till ekonomiskt stöd till Rumänien, En övergripande målsättning för Rumänien var därför att återställa förtroendet för landet och skapa ett nytt kontaktnät med omvärlden. En definitiv bekräftelse på att västländerna ansåg tiden mogen att inlemma Rumänien I det västeuropeiska ckonomiska samarbetet kom med Europeiska gemenskapens (EG) beslut i maj 1992 att inleda förhandlingar om ctt s.k. Europaavtal.

Rumänien har begärt en omförhandling av sitt hitintills på statshandel baserade anslutningsprotokoll till Allmänna tull- och handelsavtalet (GATT). Genom ett ökande finansiellt och tekniskt bistånd får Rumänien stöd av andra länder och internationella organisationer för sitt reformarbete. Ett växande samarbete mellan länderna kring Svarta havet ger också impulser för utvecklingen av landet.

Frihandelsavtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien är, tillsammans med EG:s Europaavtal, ett viktigt step i integreringen av ekonomierna i Central- och Östeuropa med Västeuropa. EG har nått liknande överenskommelser med Polen, Tjeckoslovakien och Ungern liksom med Bulgarien. [ND

EFTA-staterna har slutit frihandelsavtal med Tjeckoslovakien och Polen. Förhandlingar med Bulgarien och Ungern befinner sig, i ett långt framskridet stadium. Vad gäller Tjeckoslovakien, hur såväl EG som EFTA-staterna vidtagit åtgärder för att avtalen utan avbrott skall överföras på Tjeckiska republiken och Slovakiska republiken.

Frihandelsavtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien har sitt ursprung i den samarbetsdeklaration som undertecknades vid EFTA:s ministermöte i Geneve i december 1991. Utöver samarbete på cn rad områden förklarade sig parterna genom denna deklaration beredda att undersöka möjligheterna att ingå frihandelsavtal. Överläggningar om ett sådant avtal påbörjades i september 1992 och avslutades I november samma år.

Förhandlingarna har resulterat i ett avtal mellan å ena sidan EFTA-staterna, dvs. Finland, Island, Liechtenstein, Norge, Schweiz, Sverige och Österrike och, å andra sidan, Rumänien. Det undertecknades i Geneve den 10) december 1992.

Avtalets huvudtext på engelska och i svensk översättning jämte bilagor bör fogas till protokollet i detta ärende som bilaga 1.

I ett samförståndsprotokoll (”Record of understandings”) har vissa tilllämpnings- och tolkningsregler överenskommits mellan parterna.

Samförståndsprotokollet bör fogas till protokollet i detta ärende som bilaga 2.

I anslutning till avtalet undertecknades även en bilateral jordbruksöverenskommelse mellan Sverige och Rumänien. Den bilaterala jordbruksöverenskommelsen bör fogas till protokollet som bilaga 3.

2¶Förhandlingarnas bakgrund

2.1¶Rumäniens ekonomi och reformprogram

I Rumäniens fall har övergången från diktatur och centraldirigerad planekonomi till demokrati och marknadsekonomi varit svårare än i flertalet andra länder i Central- och Östeuropa. Detta torde främst ha sin grund i att centrälstyrningen var längre driven i Rumänien än I t.ex. Ungern och Polen. I dessa länder påbörjades också ekonomiska reformer redan under det socialistiska systemet. Förhållanden som ekonomisk obalans, en föråldrad industristruktur med slagsida mot tung industri och en i det närmaste obefintlig privat sektor delade Rumänien med andra central- och östeuropeiska länder, liksom beroendet av handeln inom östblocket. Till skillnad från många andra länder i detta område hade Rumänien dock ingen utlandsskuld, vilket var resultatet av en forcerad återbetalning under 1980-talet som åstadkommits genom drastiska nedskärningar av importen med stagnation i ekonomin och försörjningsproblem som följd.

Den första tiden efter revolutionen karakteriserades av tveksamhet om politikens inriktning. Reformprocessen inleddes på allvar först under hösten 1990 efter det att en folkvald regering tillträtt. Reformstrategin inriktades på en radikal förändring av det ekonomiska systemet och en snabb övergång till märknadsekonomi genom pris- och handelsliberaliseringar.

Angreppen mot oppositionen ledde emellertid till att flertalet västländer förhöll sig avvaktande till att ekonomiskt stödja Rumänien. Tempot i reförmprocessen drogs ner och risken för bakslag var länge uppenbar.

Den nya regering som tillträdde på hösten 1991 såg som sitt främsta mål att förstärka demokratiseringsprocessen och de marknadsekonomiska reformerna. Den drastiskt minskade östhandeln, bristande internationell kreditvärdighet, obetydlig valutareserv samt en fortsatt avvaktande hållning hos internationella och bilaterala biståndsgivare kom dock att lägga hämsko på utvecklingen.

Den minoritetsregering som tillträdde efter president- och parlamentsvalen hösten 1992 betonar att den demokratiska processen skall stärkas. Reperingen fortsätter reformpolitiken samtidigt som man försöker hålla de sociala konsekvenserna inom rimliga gränser.

Efter den första tidens tveksamhet inlemmas Rumänien numera i det västeuropeiska ckonomiska samarbetet, vilket är av väsentlig betydelse för systemskiftets genomförande. Genom handelspolitiska åtgärder, stöd till demokratisträvandena, bistånd m.m. söker de västeuropeiska länderna nu att aktivt underlätta reformprocessen och lägga grunden till ett intensifierat ekonomiskt samarbete. Här kan nämnas biståndssamordningen inom den s.k. G24-gruppen, samarbetet inom GATT, Internationella valutafonden (IMF), Världsbanken (IBRD) och den nya Europeiska banken för återuppbyggnad och utveckling (EBRD).

Genom stiftandet av lagar som reglerar nyckelområden som bankväsende, bolagsformer, utländska investeringar, skatter och statliga subventioner läggs grunden för det ekonomiska reformarbetet. På det politiska området har man antagit såväl cn ny grundlag som nya vallagar. Med dessa åtgärder har Rumänien skapat ett ramverk av lagar som står väl i nivå med övriga länder i regionen.

Ett ambitiöst privatiseringsprogram har inte fått den omfattning som planerats. Det inleddes med privatisering av jordbruket, där 80 procent av jordbruksarealen överfördes till privat ägo. Kollektivjordbruken upplöstes medan de stora statsjordbruken omvandlades till statliga företag. Övergången från kollektiva storjordbruk till småskaliga privatjordbruk har medfört stora omställningsproblem som förvärrats av bristen på finansieringsmöjligheter, maskiner och drivmedel. Jordbruksproduktionen har minskat för ett stort antal produkter och täckte under år 1992 inte landets behov.

Den s.k. stora privatiseringen omfattar över 6 000 statliga företag varav majoriteten omvandlas till statliga aktiebolag. Målsättningen är att på sikt överföra samtliga aktiebolag i privat ägo. Ett mindre antal s.k. autonoma företag inom viktiga sektorer som gruvor, energi och försvarsindustri skall förbli i statlig ägo.

Privatiseringen skall administreras av fem fonder som får förvalta 30 procent av bolagens samlade kapital, som under andra halvåret 1992 genom ägandebevis distribuerats till alla rumänska medborgare över 18 år. Resterande 70 procent av aktiekapitalet har överförts till en nybildad statlig akticfond med uppgift att snarast möjligt avyttra aktieportföljen. Minst 10 procent av fondens kapital skall avyttras per år genom direktförsäljning eller offentlig auktion.

Den s.k. lilla privatiseringen av småindustri, handel och servicenäringar Prop. 1992/93:1065 samt turism har inletts genom försäljning och uthyrning. Över 3 000 mindre företag skall privatiseras.

Genomförandet av reformstrategin har emellertid medfört svåra påfrestningar för ekonomin med negativa konsekvenser för befolkningen, som fått se priserna stiga, sin levnadsstandard sjunka, och arbetslösheten öka. Inflationen under år 1991 uppgick till över 200 procent och beräknas för år 1992 preliminärt till 120-150 procent. Bruttonationalprodukten (BNP) sjönk med 10 procent år 1990 och med 15 procent år 1991. Fortsatt nedgång i BNP väntas. Industriproduktionen minskade med 20 procent årligen under 1990 och 1991 och nedgången fortsatte i summa takt år 1992. Arbetslösheten fördubblades under år 1992 och beräknades vid årets slut uppgå till över 9 procent med antalet arbetslösa överstigande en miljon personer.

Övergången till marknadsekonomi har bl.a. medfört en omdirigering av handeln från öst till väst. Den ännu pågående processen har dock inte varit smärtfri. Införandet av världsmarknadspriser i handeln med det forna Sovjetunionen har lett till att Rumänien gått miste om billiga råvaror som traditionellt reexporterats till väst. Exporten har också lidit av att den rumänska valutan lei varit övervärderad. Ett flertal devalveringar har genomförts, men då nationalbanken inte har kunnat stabilisera kursen till följd av brist på hårdvaluta, är kursen nu flytande. Leien förklarades internt konvertibel år 1991 men bristande förtroende för den egna valutan har lett till att denna konvertibilitet inte kunnat upprätthållas. Sammanbrottet i handeln med länderna i Central- och Östeuropa ledde till att andelen av den rumänska handeln med dessa länder sjönk från 43 procent av den totala handeln år 1989 till 27 procent år 1991. EG har idag tagit över Sovjetunionens röll som Rumäniens främsta handelspartner även om den rumänska exporten till EG totalt sett har minskat sedan år 1989. Ett kraftigt överskott i handeln med i-länderna som år 1989 uppgick till 3,4 miljarder dollar, har efterhand förbytts mot ett underskott som år 1991 uppgick till 250 miljoner dollar. Trots en förväntad uppgång i exporten under år 1993, beräknas handelsbalansen bli negativ ännu en tid. Rumäniens viktigaste exportmarknader var år 1992 Tyskland, Italien, Storbritannien och Frankrike.

Det tidigare utrikeshandelsmonopolet har avskaffats och man har upphävt gamla import- och exportregleringar, med undantag för ett mindre antal produkter belagda med temporärt exportförbud. En ny tulltaxa trädde i kraft den 1 januari 1992, anpassad till de nivåer som tillämpas av Rumäniens handelspartner.

I konkurrensen om utländska investeringar har Rumänien haft svårigheter att hävda sig gentemot andra länder i Central- och Östeuropa. Trots investeringsfrämjande åtgärder har utländska företag förhållit sig avvaktande och investeringarna har inte nått en sådan nivå att de nämnvärt bidragit till att främja den ekonomiska utvecklingen. I september 1992 uppgick de ackumulerade utländska direktinvesteringarna till 505 miljoner dollar, varav flertalet i mindre belopp. De större investeringarna kommer främst från USA, Tyskland, Nederländerna, Storbritannien och Frankrike.

sn

2.2 Rumäniens relationer till EG och EFTA Prop. 1992/03:165 Redan före omvälvningarna åren 1989-1990 hade de gamla central- och östeuropeiska regimerna sökt närmare samarbete med EG. De första avtalen om handelsutbyte mellan EG och enskilda central- och östeuropeiska länder slöts redan under 1960-talet. Under den andra hälften av 1980-talet sökte dessa länder allt närmare kontakter och nya avtal ingicks.

De starkt ökade förväntningarna från länderna i Central- och Östeuropa om mer långtgående förbindelser — på sikt medlemskap i EG —- och det politiska trycket inom Gemenskapen att bygga ut relationerna och samarbetet för att stödja reformprocessen, ledde under våren 1990 fram till förslag om associationsavtal av en karaktär som EG inte tidigare tillämpat. Dessa avtal har fått benämningen Europaavtal.

EG inledde förhandlingar om sådana avtal med Polen, Tjeckoslovakien och Ungern vid årsskiftet 1990/91. Avtalen undertecknades i december 1991 och är i väntan på ratificering provisoriskt i kraft sedan den 1 mars 1992.

I fallet Rumänien valde EG att avvakta utvecklingen av den reform- och demokratiseringsprocess som inleddes efter revolutionen 1989. I maj 1992 antogs mandat för EG-kommissionen att förhandla med Rumänien och även Bulgarien. Förhandlingarna mellan EG och Rumänien resp. Bulgarien påbörjades under sommaren 1992 och avslutades före årsskiftet. Ett Europaavtal med Rumänien undertecknas den 1 februari 1993. Ett undertecknande med Bulgarien förutses äga rum i mars. Samtidigt undertecknas s.k. interimsavtal vilka planeras träda i kraft under våren i väntan på att Europaavtalen skall ratificeras.

Europaavtalen med de båda länderna innehåller förutom fri handel med industriprodukter och lättnader i handeln med jordbruksvaror också överenskommelser om politisk dialog, arbetskraftens rörlighet, industriellt och tekniskt samarbete, kulturutbyte, m.m. Medlemskap i EG uppställs som det långsiktiga målet för samarbetet. Ett nytt och viktigt grundelement i Europaavtalen med Rumänien och Bulgarien utgörs av parternas åtaganden att respektera mänskliga rättigheter för personer som tillhör minoriteter.

Parallellt med EG:s förberedelser inför förhandlingarna med Rumänien och Bulgarien undertecknade EFTA-staterna samarbetsdeklarationer med de båda länderna i december 1991. Förutom beredvillighet till samarbete på en rad områden förklarade sig parterna genom dessa deklarationer beredda att undersöka möjligheterna att ingå frihandelsavtal. Förhandlingar om ett sådant avtal mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien inleddes i september 1992 och avslutades i november samma år. Avtalet undertecknades den 10 december 1992 och avses träda i kraft den I maj 1993.

Liksom i förhandlingarna med de andra länderna i Central- och Östcuropa, har varje enskild EFTA-stat parallellt med de multilaterala förhandlingarna om frihandelsavtal ingått bilaterala jordbruksavtal. Dessa avtal är av begränsad omfattning och innebär för Sveriges del vissa smärre tull- och kvotmedgivanden.

3¶Sveriges handelsförbindelser med Rumänien

Sverigs export till Rumänien har ökat under senare år. Exporten år 1990 steg med 50 procent, år 1991 med 15 procent (från 199 till 228 miljoner kronor). Samtidigt har importen minskat, med 28 procent år 1990 och med 11 procent år 1991 (från 205 till 182 miljoner kronor). Enligt preliminära siffror för år 1992 (januari-oktober) ökade Sveriges import från Rumänien medan exporten låg kvar på samma nivå som året dessförinnan.

Exporten till Rumänien består i första hand av lastbilar, verkstads- och kemiska produkter liksom av järn och stål samt olika metallvaror.

Importen från Rumänien har på senare år helt dominerats av möbler och kläder. Av mindre omfattning är diverse bearbetade varor, maskiner och apparater samt vin.

Importen av tekoprodukter från Rumänien har tidigare varit föremål för kvantitativa begränsningar. I enlighet med riksdagens beslut om tekobegränsningar har dessa restriktioner upphört sedan den I augusti 1991. Fidigare kvantitativa begränsningar av importen av skor från Rumänien har avskaffats fr.o.m. den I januari 1992.

Sverige har sedan år 1975, efter beslut av riksdagen (prop. 1974:176, bet. 1974:SkU 58, rskr. 342), givit Rumänien begränsade tullpreferenser inom ramen för det s.k. GSP-systemet enligt förordningen (1987:1285) om tullfrihet för varor från utvecklingsländerna (u-landsförordningen). För svenskt vidkommande innebär frihandelsavtalet en utvidgning av den tullfrihet Rumänien tidigare åtnjulit i fråga om industrivaror medan varuomfattningen för jordbruksprodukter i stort sett är den samma som genom GSP-systemet.

Sveriges handel med Rumänien uppgår till endast en promille av vår utrikeshandel. Det svåra ckonomiska läget har lett till att svenska företag förhål- Hit sig avvaktande till att investera i Rumänien. De stora svenska företagen ser dock möjligheter på den rumänska marknaden.

Handeln mellan Sverige och Rumänien har hittills reglerats i ett långtidsavtal från år 1980. Ett avtal om ekonomiskt, industriellt och tekniskt samarbete undertecknades år 1968. Förhandlingar pågår om ett investeringsskyddsavtal.

4¶Frihandelsavtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien

Avtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien är uppbyggt efter samma mönster som de redan ingångna avtalen med Tjeckoslovakien och Polen. En skillnad är dock att man med EG:s Europaavtal med Rumänien som förebild även inkluderar rättigheter för personer som tillhör minoriteter när man i avtalets inledning talar om demokrati och mänskliga rättigheter.

Genom avtalet skapas ett frihandelsområde mellan Rumänien och de sju EFTA-staterna, inom vilket alla hinder avskaffas för industrivaror samt för fisk och andra marina produkter. Samma gäller det industriella tillverkningsskyddet för ett antal bearbetade jordbruksprodukter.

I avtalet eftersträvas att i möjligaste mån uppnå samma eller likartad reg-

ler främst tidtabellerna för avskaffande av tullar och andra handelshinder. Redan från början var det förutsett att tullavtrappningen skulle ske asymmetriskt vilket innebär att EFTA-staterna — liksom EG enligt Europaavtalet — avtrappar sina tullar i en snabbare takt än motparten. I enlighet härmed kommer EFTA-staterna att avskaffa huvuddelen av sina tullar redan vid avtalets ikraftträdande. Undantag görs endast av vissa EFTA-stater, bl.a. Sverige, för ett antal tekovaror och järn och stål. För dessa produkter kommer tullarna att vara helt avskaffade den 1 januari 1998 (järn och stål) resp. den I januari 1999 (teko).

Rumänien avtrappar å sin sida tullar och handelshinder enligt samma schema gentemot såväl EG som EFTA-staterna. Varorna är indelade i fem kategorier, för vilka tullarna avskaffas vid avtalets ikraftträdande (kategori 1) eller stegvis enligt olika tidtabeller (kategori 2-5) fram till den 1januari 2002. För nära hälften av varorna avskaffas tullarna antingen vid avtalets ikraftträdande eller under de tem första åren.

Även i andra hänseenden än beträffande tidtabellen för avvecklingen av tullar är det naturligt att samma eller likartade regler gäller i relationerna mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien som mellan EG och Rumänien. Detta är fallet för bl.a. skyddsklausulerna och de särregler som gäller för att Rumänien vid behov skall kunna skydda nystartade industrier och för att underlätta den industriella strukturomvandlingen.

I frihandelsavtalet medges kumulation förutom mellan de avtalsslutande staterna även med Bulgarien, under förutsättning att ett administrativt samarbete kommer till stånd mellan Bulgarien och Rumänien. Kumulation innebär att insatsmaterial som har sitt ursprung i en annan avtalsslutande stat än den där tillverkningen av exportvaran äger rum, får användas obegränsat och utan några speciella krav på bearbetning i tillverkningslandet.

EG:s Europaavtal innehåller som nyss nämnts regler för politisk dialog, tjänsteexport, arbetskraftens rörlighet, finansiellt stöd m.m. och sträcker sig därmed långt utöver EFTA-staternas ram för avtalet med Rumänien. Liksom I avtalen med Polen och Tjeckoslovakien går dock EFTA-staterna ett steg längre än de traditionella frihandelsavtaleh genom att utöver själva avvecklingen av handelshinder och bestämmelser om skyddsklausuler inbegripa regler om offentlig upphandling och immaterialrätt. Förutom en traditionell utvecklingsklausul som öppnar dörren till framtida samarbete inom områden som inte täcks av föreliggande avtal finns en speciell utvecklingskJausul beträffande tjänstehandel och investeringar. Frihandelsavtalet omfattar 40 artiklar, 13 bilagor och 5 protokoll.

I ett samförståndsprotokoll ("Record of understandings”) har vissa tilllämpnings- och tolkningsregler överenskommits mellan parterna. De viktigaste av dessa regler redovisas i det följande i anslutning till den artikel de hänför sig till.

Avtalets huvudsakliga innehåll framgår av följande redogörelse.

Avtalets inledning EFTA-staterna och Rumänien förklarar inledningsvis att de, åberopande den samarbetsdeklaration som undertecknades i Geneve t december 1991,

avser att avskaffa handelshindren sinsemellan och bilda ett frihandelsområde i överensstämmelse med Allmänna tull- och handelsavtalets (GATT) bestämmelser för frihandelsområden. Parterna uttrycker förhoppningen att frihandelsavtalet skall utgöra ett viktigt bidrag till den europeiska integrationen. Parterna bekräftar sina fasta åtaganden om pluralistisk demokrati grundad på rättssäkerhet, mänskliga rättighter, inklusive rättigheter för personer som tillhör minoriteter, och grundläggande friheter.

Vidare fastslås att ingen bestämmelse i avtalet får tolkas som att parterna befrias från sina förpliktelser enligt andra internationella avtal, särskilt GATT.

Syften Artikel 1. EFTA-staterna och Rumänien skall under en övergångsperiod fram till den 31 december 2002 stegvis upprätta ett frihandelsområde i enlighet med bestämmelserna i avtalet.

Avtalets syfte är att genom utvidgning av den ömsesidiga handeln främja en harmonisk utveckling av de ekonomiska förbindelserna mellan EFTAstaterna och Rumänien och därigenom främja ökad ekonomisk aktivitet, förbättrade levnads- och sysselsättningsvillkor, ökad produktivitet och ekonomisk stabilitet.

Det sägs vidare att ett syfte med avtalet är att säkerställa rättvisa konkurrensvillkor mellan parterna.

Varuomfattning Anikel 2. Avtalet omtattar samtliga industrivaror, dvs. alla varor som faller under kap. 25-97 i systemet för harmoniserad varubeskrivning och kodifiering, med undantag av ett mindre antal varor som anges i bilaga I. I avtalet ingår även vissa bearbetade jordbruksprodukter, vilka återfinns i protokoll A. Slutligen omfattar avtalet fisk och andra marina produkter enligt bestämmelserna i bilaga 11.

Ursprungsregler och tulladministrativt samarbete Artikel 3. Som villkor för tulförmånerna gäller att varorna skall ha sitt ursprung i någon av de avtalsslutande staterna. Reglerna för ursprungsbestämningen fastställs i protokoll B. De överensstämmer i princip med de ursprungsregler som gäller enligt frihandelsavtalen mellan EFTA-staterna och EG. I sumförståndsprotokollet har överenskommits alt förbudet mot tullres-

tilution (artikel 23 i protokoll B) inte skall tillämpas före den I januari 1994.

Möjligheter finns till ytterligare uppskjutande även efter detta datum. Protokoll B definierar begreppet ”ursprungsvaror” samt redogör för formerna för administrativt samarbete. I protokollet ges möjlighet till kumulation mellan de avtalsslutande staterna. Reglerna ger även utrymme för kumulation med Bulgarien under förutsättning att ett administrativt samarbete mellan Rumänien och Bulgarien kommer till stånd i enlighet med bestämmelserna i Protokoll B. Genom Protokoll B inrättas en kommitté för tull- 9 och ursprungsfrågor.

Artikel 4. Inga nya importtullar eller avgifter med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien.

Vid avtalets ikraftträdande skall EFTA-staterna avveckla alla importtullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan för varor som har sitt ursprung i Rumänien. Undantag görs endast för vissa textil- och konfektionsvaror (Sverige, Norge och Österrike) och för varor som faller under Europeiska koloch stålgemenskapen (Sverige och Österrike). Dessa undantag specificeras I bilaga III. Importtullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan som gäller för dessa varor skall avvecklas stegvis i enlighet med bestämmelserna i denna bilaga och vara helt avskaffade för teko den 1 januari 1999 och för varorna under Europeiska kol- och stålgemenskapen den 1 januari 1998. Avvecklingen sker i samma takt som EG avvecklar sina handelshinder för dessa varor gentemot Rumänien.

Rumänien avvecklar å sin sida tullarna för alla varor som har sitt ursprung i ett EFTA-land enligt tidtabellerna i bilaga IV, vilka är uppdelade enligt följande:

1) total tullavveckling vid avtalets ikraftträdande,

2) tullavveckling i tre steg med början vid avtalets ikraftträdande fram till den 1 januari 1998,

3) tullavveckling isex steg med början vid avtalets ikraftträdande fram till den 1 januari 2002,

4) tullavveckling i fem steg med början den 1 januari 1996 tram till den 1 januari 2002,

5) tullavveckling i sex steg med början den 1 januari 1996 fram till den 1 januari 2002.

Alla handelshinder skall vara avskaffade den 31 december år 2002.

Detta schema överensstämmer med Rumäniens tullavveckling gentemot EG. I samförståndsprotokollet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien sägs att denna parallellitet bör bibehållas i sina huvuddrag under hela övergångsperioden. Eventuellt påskyndande av tullavvecklingen mellan EG och Rumänien bör därför så långt möjligt följas av motsvarande åtgärder i relationerna mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien. I avtalet (artikel 32) ges Gemensamma kommittén behörighet bl.a. att ändra i tidtabeller och varulistor för tullavtrappningen.

Rumänien har en tullklareringsavgift på 0,56 vid import av varor. Denna skall avskaffas i två steg fram till den 31 december 1997.

I avtalets samförståndsprotokoll ingår en tidsbegränsad skyddsklausul för stålprodukter. Klausulen innebär att om ökad import av stål från någon avtalspart ger upphov till marknadsstörningar hos en annan part, skall berörda parter inleda konsultationer. I allvarliga fall kan den drabbade parten under vissa förutsättningar tillämpa kvantitativa restriktioner eller andra åtgärder som är förenliga med dennas internationella åtaganden. Artikel 5. Som utgångspunkt för tullsänkningarna gäller den mest-gynnadnations-tull som är tillämplig den 30 april 1993 (bastulldatum).

Möjlighet finns att justera bastullarna vid eventuell framtida allmän tullsänkning särskilt till följd av GATT:s Uruguayrunda. 10

denna artikel skiljer sig från motsvarande bastullar i EG:s Europaavtal med Rumänien, skall Rumänien tillämpa de bastullar som föreskrivs i Furopaavtalet. Anikel 6. Bestämmelserna I artikel 4 om förbud mot och avveckling av importtullar skall även tillämpas på tullar av fiskal karaktär. Vissa undantag som anges i protokoll C har medgivits för Liechtenstein, Schweiz och Island. Dessa länder får, om de så önskar, ersätta en tull av fiskal karaktär med en intern avgift. Artikel 7. Inga exporttullar eller avgifter med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien. Redan existerande sådana skall avskaffas vid avtalets ikraftträdande. Vissa undantag har medgivits för Island samt för Rumänien enligt bilaga V. Anikel 8. Inga nya kvantitativa restriktioner på import eller några nya åtgärder med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan parterna. Redan existerande kvantitativa restriktioner och åtgärder med motsvarande verkan skall avvecklas när avtalet träder i kraft. Vissa undantag har medgivits för Österrike, Norge och Island enligt bilaga VI och för Rumänien enligt bilaga VII. Antikel 9. Inga nya kvantitativa restriktioner på export eller åtgärder med motsvarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänicn. Sådana restriktioner som redan existerar skall avvecklas när avtalet träder i kraft. Vissa undantag för EFTA-staternas del anges i bilaga VIII och för Rumäniens del i bilaga IX. Sverige bibehåller restriktioner beträffande järn- och stålskrot. Arntikel 14. Parterna förbinder sig att inte vidta någon åtgärd av intern fiskal natur, som innebär diskriminering mellan varor med ursprung i ett EFTAland och motsvarande varor med ursprung i Rumänien. Protokoll A. För livsmedelsprodukter gäller enligt avtalet att avgifter för ingående jordbruksråvaror får uttas inom ramen för ett prisutjämningssystem.

Sverige är berett att fr.o.m. avtalets ikraftträdande slopa tillverkningsskyddet för livsmedelsindustriprodukter. Från rumänsk sida har man åtagit sig alt senast den 1 juli 1995 precisera den del av importtullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan som utgör tillverkningsskydd. Rumänien skall gradvis före den 1 januari 2000 avskaffa tillverkningsskyddet i importtullarna och avgifterna enligt ett tidsschema som fastställs av Gemensamma kommittén. Bilaga II. Vad gäller handeln med fisk och marina produkter gäller särskilda regler som medför tullfrihet för dessa varor med ursprung i EFTA-staterna eller i Rumänien. Bestämmelserna innebär övergängsarrangemang för vissa produkter. För de senare skall en översyn göras före den 1 januari 1996.

Övriga bestämmelser avscende varuutbytet Antikel 12. EFTA-staterna och Rumänien skall underrätta varandra, på tidigast möjliga stadium, om förslag till tekniska föreskrifter och ändringar i dessa som de avser utfärda. Förfarandet för informationsproceduren framgår av bilapa X.

Artikel 15. En viktig förutsättning för en väl fungerande frihandel är att betalningar som avser handeln kan ske utan hinder. I avtalet föreskrivs att sådana betalningar inte skall vara underkastade några restriktioner. Vidare skall parterna avhålla sig från restriktioner i fråga om krediter för kommersiella transaktioner.

Fram till dess att den rumänska valutan nått full konvertibilitet förbehåller sig Rumänien dock rätten att tillämpa valutarestriktioner i samband med kort- och medelfristiga krediter i den utsträckning detta är tillåtet enligt Rumäniens status i Internationella valutafonden. Sådana restriktioner får ej tilllämpas på ett diskriminerande sätt. Artikel 13. Frihandelsavtalet omfattar i princip endast industrivaror. Parterna förklarar sig dock beredda att främja en harmonisk utveckling av handeln med jordbruksprodukter. För att uppnå detta sägs I artikeln att överenskommelser kommer att ingås mellan Rumänien och varje enskild EFTA-stat om åtgärder för att underlätta handeln med jordbruksvaror. Det avtal som ingåtts mellan Sverige och Rumänien redovisas under avsnitt 5.

Konkurrensregler m.m. Antikel 11. De avtalsslutande parterna skall säkerställa att statliga handelsmonopol anpassas på sådant sätt att ingen diskriminering med avseende på upphandling och marknadsföring skall föreligga mellan medborgare i EFTAstaterna och i Rumänien. Rumänien medges en femårig övergångsperiod för att anpassa sin lagstiftning. Detta medgivande liksom vissa undantag för Schweiz, Liechtenstein, Island och Österrike framgår av Protokoll D. Antikel 18. Kartellsamarbete och missbruk av dominerande marknadsställning från ett eller flera företags sida skall anses vara oförenligt med avtalet i den mån sådana förfaranden hindrar, begränsar eller snedvrider konkurrensen i bandeln mellan parterna. Skyddsåtgärder mot dylika konkurrensbegränsande affärsmetoder får vidtas i enlighet med bestämmelserna i artikel 25. Anikel 19. Statsstöd som snedvrider konkurrensen genom att gynna vissa företag eller viss produktion är i den utsträckning handeln kan påverkas oförenligt med frihandelsavtalet. Bedömningen av huvudvida förfaranden strider mot avtalets regler skall baseras på de kriterier som anges i bilaga XII. Om en part anser ett visst förfarande vara oförenligt med artikeln får den vidta lämpliga åtgärder i enlighet med bestämmelserna i artikel 25.

I syfte att främja de ekonomiska reformerna och den ekonomiska utvecklingen, får dock Rumänien enligt samförståndsprotokollet under en över-

gångsperiod av fem år använda sig av stöd som går utöver vad som är medagivet för EFTA-staterna under förutsättning att detta stöd är tillåtet i handeln mellan Rumänien och EG. Anikel 16. Den stora ekonomiska betydelsen av tillträde till offentlig upphandling gör att parterna ser en effektiv liberalisering av sina resp. marknader för offentlig upphandling som ett viktigt mål.

Vid avtalets ikraftträdande skall EFTA-staterna ge rumänska företag tillträde till upphandlingsförfaranden på sina resp. marknader enligt den överenskommelse om statlig upphandling som nu är i kraft inom ramen för GATT. Rumänien skall, med hänsyn till omstruktureringen och utvecklingen av sin ekonomi, stegvis säkerställa att företag från EFTA-staterna får tillträde enligt samma principer till upphandlingsförfaranden på den rumänska marknaden.

Så snart som möjligt efter ikraftträdandet skall parterna inom ramen för samarbetet i den gemensamma kommitté som upprättas enligt artikel 30 vidarcutveckla upphandlingsreglerna så att fritt tillträde och icke-diskriminering säkerställs mellan leverantörer. Antikel 17. Genom denna artikel förpliktar sig parterna att ge och säkerställa ett icke-diskriminerande skydd för de rättigheter som hör till den immate-

riella äganderätten, i synnerhet för upphovsrätt, innefattande datorpro-

gram, databaser och närstående rättigheter, varumärken, geografiska ursprungsbeteckningar, mönster, patent, kretsmönster i halvledarprodukter samt för skydd för företagshemligheter.

Parterna förpliktar sig vidare att så snart som möjligt uppfylla de materiella bestämmelserna i de multilaterala överenskommelser som angetts i bilaga XI. De lovar också att i möjligaste mån ansluta sig, till multilaterala överenskommelser som berör den immateriella äganderätten.

Skyddsåtgärder Artikel 10. Avtalets bestämmelser hindrar inte parterna att tillämpa sådana förbud celler restriktioner i handeln som bl.a. grundas på hänsyn till allmän moral eller säkerhet, intresset att skydda människors och djurs hälsa eller miljön. Sådana åtgärder får dock inte utgöra ett medel för godtycklig diskrimincring eller innefatta en förtäckt begränsning av handeln mellan parterna. Bestämmelser om skydd för miljön förekommer inte i tidigare typer av frihandelsavtal. Antikel 26. Avtalets bestämmelser hindrar inte en part från att vidta åtgärder som den anser nödvändiga med hänsyn till väsentliga säkerhetsintressen cller till uppfyllandet av internationella förpliktelser eller genomförandet av sin nationella politik. I de senare fallen kan det vara fråga om handel med vapen och krigsmateriel eller icke-spridning av biologiska och kemiska vapen eller kärnvapen. Icke-spridningkriterierna har tillagts i jämförelse med äldre frihandelsavtal. Antikel 20. Vid dumpning kan lämpliga motåtgärder vidtas med användande av proceduren i artikel 235 i enlighet med artikel VI i GATT och därtill knutna tillämpningsavtal.

Anikel 21. När en vara importeras i sådana ökande kvantiteter och på sådana villkor som förorsakar eHer hotar att förorsaka allvarlig skada för viss produktion hos den importerande parten kan denna part vidta lämpliga skyddsåtgärder i enlighet med procedurbestämmelserna i artikel 25. Detsamma gäller om en ökning av importen av en viss vara orsakar allvarliga störningar i en sektor av näringslivet eller allvarlig försämring av det ekonomiska läget inom cen viss region. Anrikel 22. Denna särskilda skyddsklausul ger Rumänien rätt att under vissa förutsällningar införa tullar för en begränsad del av sin import i syfte att skydda nyctablerade industriföretag, vissa industrisektorer under omstrukturering eller sådana sektorer som är utsatta för allvarliga svårigheter. Bestämmelsen ansluter nära till cen motsvarande skyddsklausul i Rumäniens Europaavtal med EG.

Användningen av denna klausul är kringgärdad av vissa villkor. En tull får höjas till högst 25 procent av värdet och EFTA-staterna skall alltid behålla en viss preferens i jämförelse med import från andra länder.

Ytterligare en begränsning är att det totala importvärdet av de varor som är underkastade de särskilda skyddsåtgärderna inte får överstiga 15 procent av den totala importen av industrivaror från EFTA-staterna. Åtgärderna får i princip tillämpas under en period av högst fem år och får ej införas för en viss vara om mera än tre år har gått sedan alla tullar och kvantitativa restriktioner för denna vara avskaffats. Åtgärderna skall upphöra senast vid övergångsperiodens utgång.

Rumänien skall informera Gemensamma kommittén om varje tullhöjning av detta slag som man avser vidta och skall också lämna en tidsplan för stegvis avveckling med början senast två år efter införandet. Anikel 23. Skulle avvecklingen av handelshindren leda till en allvarlig bristsituation och detta orsakar betydande svårigheter för den exporterande parten får denna vidta Jämpliga åtgärder med användande av proceduren i artikel 25. Samma gäller om snedvridning i handeln uppstår till följd av reexport. Antikel 24.1 händelse av allvarlipa betalningsbalanssvårigheter eller omedelbart hot därom fär en part införa tillfälliga restriktioner för handeln i enlighet med GATT:s regler. En part som inför åtgärder enligt denna artikel skall genast underrätta Gemensamma kommittén och när detta är möjligt presentera en tidsplan för avvecklingen.

Antikel 31. Om en part anser att den andra parten har försummat att fullgöra en förpliktelse enligt avtalet. kan lämpliga åtgärder vidtas enligt proceduren I artikel 25. Anikel 25. Annan skyddsåtgärder vidtas skall överläggningar först äga rum i Gemensamma kommittén med iakttagande av vissa tidsfrister. Om de påtalade svårigheterna inte lösts inom angiven tid, får den berörda avtalsslutande staten vidta lämpliga åtgärder för att komma till rätta med det påtalade förhållandet. För artiklarna 19-21 (statsstöd, dumpning resp. nödåtgärder vid import av vissa varor) och 23 (reexport och allvarliga bristsituationer) gäller

trettio dagar. Vad gäller artikel 31 (fullgörande av förpliktelser) är tidstristen tre månader.

Övriga parter skall omedelbart underrättas om de skyddsätgärder som vidtagits. Åtgärdernas omfattning och varaktighet skall begränsas till vad som är absolut nödvändigt. I första hand skall sådana åtgärder vidtas som medför den minsta störningen i tillämpningen av avtalet. Åtgärder som Rumänien vidtar mot ett förfarande eller en underlåtenhet från en EFTA-stats sida, får endast påverka handeln med denna stat.

När exceptionella förhållanden gör föregående samråd omöjligt får den berörda parten i de situationer som avses i artiklarna 20, 21 och 23 utan dröjsmål vidta de provisoriska åtgärder som är absolut nödvändiga för att komma till rätta med svårigheterna. Information om åtgärderna skall lämnas utan dröjsmål och samråd skall så snart som möjligt äga rum I Gemensamma kommittén.

Härutöver har parterna i samförståndsprotokollet kommit överens om att ytterligare överväga om skiljeförfarande kan vara en lämplig metod att lösa tvister.

Utvecklingsklausuler Antikel 29. Om det föreligger ett gemensamt ekonomiskt intresse, öppnar avtalet möjlighet att utvidga samarbetet till områden som inte täcks av avtalet. Förslag härom kan med parternas samtycke närmare studeras i Gemensamma kommittén.

Artikel 30. Parterna erkänner den ökande betydelsen av vissa områden såsom tjänstehandel och investeringar och förklarar sig beredda att samarbeta i syfte att uppnå en successiv liberalisering och ömsesidigt marknadstillträde inom dessa sektorer. Hänsyn skall därvidlag tas till relevanta GATT-resultat. Parterna kommer att diskutera utvecklingen av detta samarbete i Gemensamma kommittén.

Avtalets förvaltning Aniklarna 27 och 28. Tillämpningen av avtalet skall övervakas och administreras av en gemensam kommitté. Kommittén får besluta om ändringar i vissa av avtalets bilagor bl.a. om ursprungsregler och tidtabeller för tullavtruppningen. I andra frågor får kommittén avge rekommendationer. Kommitten skall uttala sig enhälligt. Gemensamma kommittén skall sammanträda när det är nödvändigt, dock minst en gång om året. Varje avtalsslutande part kan begära att möte hålls.

Slutbestämmelser Ariklarna 32-40. 1 avtalets avslutande artiktar finns bl.a. regler för ändringar I avtalet, anslutning till och uppsägning av avtalet. Sveriges regering är depositarie.

Anrikel 39. Ikraftträdande förutses ske den I maj 1993 mellan de signatärsta- 'n

en av dessa stater. För de stater som deponerar sina ratifikationsinstrument efter detta datum träder avtalet i kraft den första dagen i andra månaden efter depositionen. I artikeln medges att avtalet kan tillämpas provisoriskt, om ratifikationsproceduren blir försenad. Antikel 33. I denna artikel fastslås att avtalet gäller handeln mellan å ena sidan EFTA-staterna och å andra sidan Rumänien. Däremot är avtalet inte tillämpligt på det inbördes förhållandet mellan EFTA-staterna såvida detta inte uttryckligen stadgas i avtalet.

Avtalet föranleder för närvarande ingen lagstiftning.

5¶Jordbruksavtalet mellan Sverige och Rumänien

De bilaterala jordbruksförhandlingarna har resulterat i separata jordbruksöverenskommelser mellan Rumänien och EFTA-staterna Sverige, Finland, Norge, Schweiz, Österrike och Island. Varuomfattningen liksom tullsänkningarna varierar i de sex avtalen.

Sverige har medgivit Rumänien tulllförmåner för bl.a. vissa frukter, bär och grönsaker. Dessutom har Sverige medgivit en avgiftsfri kvot för bearbetade skinkprodukter. Sverige har vidare erbjudit konsolidering för vissa produkter där Rumänien tidigare åtnjutit tullfrihet enligt u-landsförordningen. Jordbruksavtalet innehåller huvudsakligen förmåner för Rumäniens export medan Sverige erhåller tullförmåner för export av margarin inom ramen för en tullkvot på 1000 ton. I avtalet ingår även en utvecklingsklausul. Till avtalet fogas särskilda ursprungsregler. Beträffande giltighetstid och ikraftträdande är avtalet kopplat till frihandelsavtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Ruminien och ingår sålunda som en del av det totala förhandlingskomplexet.

6¶Godkännande av överenskommelserna

Mitt förslag: Riksdagen godkänner avtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien jämte därtill hörande samförståndsprotokoll samt det bilaterala jordbruksavtalet mellan Sverige och Rumänien.

Skälen för mitt förslag: Att länderna i Central- och Östeuropa snabbt inlemmas i det västeuropeiska ekonomiska samarbetet är av avgörande betydelse för det pågående systemskiftets genomförande. Förbättrade avsättningsmöjligheter i Västeuropa kan verksamt bidraga till en lösning av de ekonomiska problem som planekonomin har lämnat efter sig och ersätta den drastiskt minskade exporten till stater inom det forna östblocket. Tillsammans med det associationsavtal Rumänien slutit med EG är frihandelsöverenskommelsen mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien ett viktigt steg i denna riktning. Avtalet skapar ett frihandelsområde inom vilket alla handelshinder 16

stegvis avskaffas för industrivaror samt för fisk och andra marina produkter tillsammans med det industriella tillverkningsskyddet för vissa bearbetade jordbruksprodukter. Jag förordar därför att avtalet jämte därtill hörande samförståndsprotokoll godkänns.

Avtalet skall ratificeras och är avsett att träda i kraft den 1 maj 1993.

Genom det bilaterala jordbruksavtalet mellan Sverige och Rumänien uppnås vidare vissa lättnader i handeln med jordbruksvaror parterna emellan. Efter samråd med jordbruksministern föreslår jag att jordbruksavtalet godkänns.

Ikraftträdandet av dessa avtal gör att det inte längre kan anses finnas skäl att behålla de tullpreferenser som Rumänien fått del av enligt u-landsförordningen. Jag avser därför föreslå regeringen att dessa tullpreferenser upphävs.

Enligt 5 § lagen (1987:1069) om tullfrihet m.m. får regeringen meddela föreskrifter om tullfrihet, tullnedsättning och återbetalning av tull med anledning av internationella handelsöverenskommelser som Sverige har ingått eller anslutit sig till. Det ankommer därför på regeringen att med stöd av detta bemyndigande meddela de föreskrifter som avtalen föranleder.

7¶Hemställan

Jag hemställer att regeringen föreslår riksdagen att

1. godkänna avtalet mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien jämte

därtill hörande samförståndsprotokoll,

2. godkänna jordbruksavtalet mellan Sverige och Rumänien.

8¶Beslut

Regeringen ansluter sig till föredragandens överväganden och beslutar att genom proposition föreslå riksdagen att anta de förslag som föredraganden har lagt fram.

2 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 165

Bilaga I

1. Agreement between the EFTA States I. Avtal mellan EFTA-staterna och and Romania Rumänien

Preamble Inledning

The Republic of Austria, the Republic of Republiken Finland, Republiken Island, Finland, the Republic of Iceland, the Princip- Furstendömet Liechtenstein, Konungariket ality of Liechtenstein. the Kingdom of Nor- Norge. Schweiziska Edsförbundet, Konunpawav, the Kingdom of Sweden, the Swiss Con- riket Sverige, Republiken Österrike å ena sifederation (hereinafter called the EFTA dan (nedan kallade EFTA-staterna) och Ru- States) and Romania, mänien,

Recalling their intention to participate act- som bekräftar sin avsikt att aktivt delta i den ively in the process of economic integration in curopeiska ckonomiska integrationsprocessen Europe and expressing their preparedness to och som förklarar sig beredda att samarbeta cOo-operate in seeking ways and means to när det gäller att söka vägar att stärka denna strengthen this process, Process,

Considering the importance of the links som tar hänsyn till betydelsen av de band existing between the EFTA States and Ro- som finns mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumämania and the common values they share, and nien samt deras gemensamma värden och som recognizing that the EFTA States and Ro- understryker att EFTA-staterna och Rumämania wish to strengthen these links and to es- nien önskar stärka dessa band och upprätta tablish close and lasting relations, nära och bestående förbindelser,

Having regard to the Declaration signed by som beaktar den deklaration som underthe EFTA States and Romania in Geneva in tecknades av EFTA-staterna och Rumänien i December 1991, Geneve i december 1991,

Recalling their firm commitment to the Fi- som erinrar om sina fasta åtaganden i förnal Act of the Conference on Security and Co- hållande till slutakten från Konferensen om säoperation in Europe, the Charter of Paris for kerhet och samarbete i Europa (ESK), Parisa new Europe. and in particular the principles stadgan om ett nytt Europa och särskilt de contained in the final document of the CSCE principer som återfinns i slutdokumentet från Bonn Conference on Economic Co-operation ESK-konferensen i Bonn om ekonomiskt samin Europe, arbete i Furopa,

Reaffirming their commitment to pluralistic som på nytt bekräftar sina fasta åtaganden democracy based on the rule of law, human om pluralistisk demokrati grundad på rättssärights, including the rights of persons belong- kerhet, mänskliga rättigheter, inklusive rättiging to minorities, and fundamental frecdoms, heter för personer som tillhör minoriteter, och

grundläggande friheter,

Firmly convinced that this Agreement will som är fast övertvgade om att deta avtal foster the creation of an enlarged and harmo- skall gynna uppkomsten av ett utvidgat och nious free trade area within Europe, thus con- harmoniskt frihandelsområde inom Europa stituting an important contribution to Euro- och därmed utgöra ett viktigt bidrag till den pean integration, europeiska integrationen,

Resolved to this end 10 eliminate progress- som har föresatt sig att i detta syfte stegvis ively the obstacles to substantiallv all their avskaffa hindren för i stört sett all sin handel i trade. in accordance with the General Agree- enlighet med bestämmelserna i Allmänna tullment on Tariffs and Trade, och handelsavtalet.

Declarinp their readiness to examine, in the som förklarar sig beredda att, i ljuset av alla light of any relevant factor, the possibilitv of relevanta faktorer. undersöka möjligheten att

Bilaga I

developing and deepening their relations in or- utveckla och fördjupa sina förbindelser i avsikt der to extend them to fields not covered by this utt utsträcka dem till områden som inte täcks Agreement, av detta avtal,

Considering that no provision of this Agree- som beaktar att ingen bestämmelse i detta ment may be interpreted as exempting the avtal får tolkas så att de avtalsslutande sta- States Parties to this Agreement from their ob- terna befrias från sina förpliktelser enligt ligations under other international agree- andra internationella avtal. särskilt Allmänna ments, especially the General Agreement on tull- och handelsavtalet, Tariffs and Trade.

Have decided, in pursuit of the above, to HAR BESLUTAT att med hänsyn till ovanconcelude this Agreement: stående ingå detta avtal.

Article 1 Artikel I Objectives Avtalets syften

I. The EFTA States and Romania shall dur- I. EFTA-staterna och Rumänien skall uning a transitional period ending not later than der en övergångsperiod som slutar senast den 31 December 2002 gradually establish a free 31 december 2002 stegvis upprätta ett frihantrade area, in accordance with the provisions delsområde i enlighet med bestämmelserna i of the present Agreement. detta avtal.

2. The objectives of this Agreement, which 2. Detta avtal, som är baserat på handelsis based on trade relations between market förbindelser mellan marknadsekonomier och economies and on the respect of democratic på respekt för demokratiska principer och principles and human rights, are: mänsklaga rättigheter, syftar till

(a) to promote, through the expansion of re- a) att genom utvidgning av den ömsesidiga ciprocal trade, the harmonious development handeln främja en harmonisk utveckling av de of the economic relations between the EFTA ekonomiska förbindelserna mellan EFTA-sta- States and Romania and thus to foster in the terna och Rumänien och att därigenom i EFTA States and in Romania the advance of EFTA-staterna och i Rumänien främja ökad economic activity, the improvement of living ekonomisk aktivitet, förbättrade levnads- och and employment conditions, and inereased anställningsvillkor samt ökad produktivitet productivity and financial stability: och ekonomisk stabilitet,

(b) to provide far conditions of competition b) att säkerställa rättvisa konkurrensvillkor for trade between the States Parties to this t handeln mellan de avtalsslutande staterna, Agreement:

(c) to contribute in this way, by the removal ce) att salunda, genom avveckling av hanof barriers to trade, 10 the harmoönious devel- delshindren. bidraga till ekonomisk integraopment and expansion of world trade. tion i Europa och till en harmonisk utveckling

och utvidgning av världshandeln.

Article 2 Artikel 2 Scope Avtalets varuomfattning

The Agreement shall apply: Detta avtal skall tillämpas på

(a) to products falling within Chapters 2510 a) varor hänförliga till kapitel 25-97 1 syste- 97 ot the Harmonized Commodity Description met för harmoniserad varubeskrivning och ko-

Bilaga I

and Coding System, excluding the products difiering, med undantag för varor i bilaga I, listed in Annex I:

(b) to products specified in Protocol A. with b) varor upptagna i protokoll A, med beakdue regard to the arrangements provided för tande av de arrangemang som framgår därav, in that Protocol:

(c) to fish and other marine products as pro- c) fisk och andra marina produkter såsom vided för in Annex II; framgår av bilaga II, originating in an EFTA State or Romania. med ursprung i en EFTA-stat eller i Rumä-

nien.

Article 3 Artikel 3 Rules of origin and co-operation in customs ad- Ursprungsregler och tulladministrativt samarministration bete

1. Protocol B lays down the rules of origin 1. Protokoll B fastställer ursprungsreglerna and methods of administrative co-operation. och former för administrativt samarbete.

2. The States Parties to this Agreement shall 2. De avtalsslutande staterna skall vidta take appropriate measures, including regular lämpliga åtgärder, inbegripet regelbunden reviews by the Joint Committe and arrange- granskning av Gemensamma kommittén och ments for administrative cooperation, to en- arrangemang rörande administrativt samarsure that the provisions of Articles 4 to 9, 14 bete. för att garantera att bestämmelserna i arand 23 of the Agreement and Protocol B are tiklarna 4-9, 14 och 23 i avtalet samt protokoll effectivelv and harmoöniously applied. and to B tillämpas på ett effektivt och harmoniskt sätt reduce, as far as possible, the formalities im- och för att så långt möjligt reducera de formaposed on trade, and to achieve mutually satis- liteter som åläggs handeln och nå ömsesidigt factory solutions to any difficulties arising tillfredsställande lösningar på de svårigheter from the operation of those provisions. som kan uppstå när dessa bestämmelser till-

lämpas .

Article 4 Artikel 4 Customs duties on imports and charges having Importullar och avgifter med motsvarande equivalent effect verkan

I. No new customs duty on imports or 1. Ingen ny importtull eller avgift med motcharge having equivalent effect shall be intro- svarande verkan skall införas i handeln mellan duced in trade between the EFTA States and EFTA-staterna och Rumänien. Romania.

2. Upon the date of entry into force of this 2. Dä detta avtal träder i kraft. skall EFTA- Agreement. the EFTA States shall abolish all staterna avveckla alla importtullar och avgifter customs duties on imports and any charges med motsvarande verkan på varor med urhaving equivalent effect for products originat- sprung i Rumänien, med undantag av varor ing in Romania, except for products specified som närmare anges i bilaga HI, för vilka imin Annex HI for which customs duties on im- porttullar och avgifter med motsvarande verports and charges having equivalent effect kan skall gradvis avvecklas enligt bestämmelshall be progressively abolished in accordanee serna I bilagan. with the provisions laid down in that Annex.

Bilaga I

3. For the products specified in Annex IV 3. För varor som anges I bilaga IV, med urtoriginating iv an CFTA State, Romania shall sprung i en EFTA-stat. skall Rumänien avabolish all customs duties on imports and any veckla alla importtullar och avgifter med motcharges having equivalent etfect in accordance svarande verkan i enlighet med bestämmelwith the provisions laid down in that Annex. serna i bilagan.

Article 5 Artikel 5

Basic duties Baustullar

1. For cach product the basic duty to which 1. För varje vara skall den bastull, på vilken the successive reductions set out in this Agree- de successiva tullsänkningar som anges i detta ment are to be applied, shall be the Most Fa- avtal skall tillämpas. vara den mest gynnad navoured Nation rate of duty applied on 30 April tions-tull som är tillämplig den 30 april 1993. 1993.

2. If, after the entry into force of this Agree- 2. Om tullsänkningar genomförs på en erga ment, any tariff reduction is applied on an erga omnes-grund efter det att detta avtal har trätt omnes basis, in particular reductions imple- i kraft, särskilt tullsänkningar som genomförs mented as a result of the Uruguay Round of till följd av Uruguayrundan för multilaterala Multilateral Trade Negotiations or of the rene- handelsförhandlingar eller omförhandlinggotiation of the Protocol of Accession of Rom- arna av Rumäniens anslutningsprotokoll till ania to the GATT, such reduced duties shall GATT, skall sådana sänkta tullar ersätta de replace the basic duties referred to in para- bastullar som avses i punkt I från och med den graph I as from the date when such reductions dag när sådana sänkningar genomförs. are applied.

3. The reduced duties calculated in accord- 3. De sänkta tullar som beräknats enligt artiance with Article 4 shall be applied rounded to kel 4 skall tillämpas avrundade till den första the first decimal place or, in case of specific du- decimalen eller, då det rör sig om specifika tultics, to the second decimal place. lar. till den andra decimalen.

Article 6 Artikel 6 Customs duties of a fiscal nature Fiskala tullar

I. The provisions of paragraphs I to 3 of 1. Bestämmelserna I artikel 4, punkterna 1- Article 4 shall also apply to customs duties of 3, skall även tillämpas på tullar av fiskal karaka fiscal nature, except as provided for in Proto- tär. med undantag för vad som framgår av procol C. tokoll C.

2. The States Parties to this Agreement may 2. De avtalsslutande staterna får ersätta en replace a customs duty of a fiscal nature or the tull av fiskal karaktär eller det fiskala elemenfiscal element of a customs duty by an internal tet i en tull med en intern avgift. tax.

Bilaga I

Article 7 Artikel 7 Customs duties on exports and charges having Exporttullar och avgifter med motsvarande equivalent effect verkan

1. No new customs duty on exports or 1. Inga nva exporttullar eller avgifter med charge having equivalent effect shall be intro- motsvarande verkan skall införas 1 handeln duced in trade between the EFTA States and mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien. Romania.

2. The EFTA States and Romania shall ab- 2. EFTA-staterna och Rumänien skall när olish between them on the date of entry into avtalet träder i kraft. sinsemellan avveckla exforce of the Agreement anv customs duties on porttullar och avgifter med motsvarande verexports and anv charges having equivalent ef- kan, med undantag av de som föreskrivs i bifect, except as provided for in Annex V. laga V.

Article 8 Artikel & Quantitative restrictions on imports and meas- Kvantitativa restriktioner på import och åtgärures having equivalent effect der med motsvarande verkan

I. No new quantitative restrietion on im- F. Ingen ny kvantitativ importrestriktion elports or measures having equivalent effect ler åtgärd med motsvarande verkan skall inshall be introduced in trade between the föras i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och Ru- EFTA States and Romania. mänien.

2, Quantitative restrictions and measures 2, Kvantitativa restriktioner och åtgärder having equivalent effect on imports into the med motsvarande verkan på import till EFTA- EFTA States shall be abolished on the date of staterna skall avvecklas när avtalet träder i entry into föoree of the Agreement, except as kraft. med undantag av det som föreskrivs i biprovided för in Annex VL. laga VI.

3. Quantitative restrictions and measures 3. Kvantitativa restriktioner och åtgärder having equivalent effect on imports into Ro- med motsvarande verkan på import till Rumämania shall be abolished on the date of entry nien skall avvecklas den dag då avtalet träder into foree of the Agreement, except as pro- I kraft, med undantag av det som föreskrivs i vided för in Annex VH. bilaga VII.

Article 9 Artikel 9 Quantitative restrictions on exports and meas- Kvantitativa restriktioner på export och åtgärures having equivalent effect der med motsvarande verkan

I. No new quantitative restriction on ex- 1. Ingen ny kvantitativ exportrestriktion clports or measures having equivalent effect ler åtgärd med motsvarande verkan skall inshall be introduced in trade between the föras i handeln mellan EFTA-staterna och Ru- EFTA States and Romania. mänien.

2. Quantitative restrictions on exports from 2. Kvantitativa restriktioner på export från the EFTA States and measures having equival- EFTA-staterna och åtgärder med motsvaent effect shall be abolished on the date of rande verkan skalt avvecklas den dar då avta-

27

Bilaga I

entry into föree of the Agreement except as let träder i kraft, med undantag av det som provided för in Annex VIII. föreskrivs i bilaga VHE.

3. Quantitative restrietions on exports from 3. Kvantitativa restriktioner på export från Romania and measures having equivalent cf- Rumänien och åtgärder med motsvarande verfect shall be abolished on the date of entrv into kan skall avvecklas den dag då avtalet träder föree of the Agreement except as provided for i kraft, med undantag av det som föreskrivs i in Annex IX. bilaga IX.

Article 10 Artikel 10

General exceptions Allmänna undantag

This Agreement shall not preclude prohib- Detta avtal skall inte hindra sådana förbud itions or restrictions on imports, exports or eller restriktioner för import. export eller trangoods in transit justified on grounds of public sitering som prundas på hänsyn till allmän momorality, public policy or public security: the ral, allmän ordning eller allmän säkerhet eller protection of health and life of humans, an- intresset att skydda människors och djurs imals or plants and the environment; the pro- hälsa och liv, att skydda växter och miljön, att tection of national treasures possessing art- skydda nationella skatter av konstnärligt, hiistic, historic or archacological value: the pro- storiskt eller arkeologiskt värde eller immatetection of intellectual property: rules relating riell äganderätt, föreskrifter rörande guld och to gold or silver; or the conservation of ex- silver eller bevarandet av naturresurser som haustible natural resources. if such measures kan uttömmas, om sådana åtgärder görs eftekare made effective in conjunetion with restric- tiva tillsammans med inskränkningar i intions on domestic production or consumption. hemsk produktion eller konsumtion. Sådana Such prohibitions or restrictions shall not. förbud eller restriktioner skall dock inte uthowever, constitute a means of arbitrary dis- göra ett medel för godtycklig diskriminering cerimination or a disguised restrietion on trade eller innefatta en förtäckt begränsning av hanbetween the States Parties to this Agreement. deln mellan de avtalsslutande staterna.

Article 11 Artikel 11 State monopolies Statliga monopol

I. The States Parties to this Agreement shall I. De avtalsslutande staterna skall säkerensure that any state monopoly of a commer- ställa att varje förekommande statligt handelscial character be adjusted, subject to the pro- monopol, med takttagande av bestämmelvisions laid down in Protocol D, so that no dis- serna i protokoll D, anpassas på sådant sätt att crimination regarding the conditions under ingen diskriminering med avseende på villkowhich goods are procured and marketed will ren för inköp och marknadsföring av varor exist between nationals of the EFTA States skall föreligga mellan medborgare i EFTA-staand of Romania. terna och i Rumänien.

2. The provisions of this Article shall apply 2. Bestämmelserna i denna artikel skall tillto any body through which the competent lämpas på varje organ genom vilket de avtalsauthorities of the States Parties to this Agree- slutande staternas berörda myndigheter, rättsment. in law or in fact, either directly or ligt eller i praktiken. direkt eller indirekt konindirectly supervise, determine or appreciably tröllerar, styr eller märkbart påverkar import influence imports or exports between the eller export mellan de avtalsslutande parterna.

[AS 2

Bilaga I

States Parties to this Agreement. Fhese provi- Dessa bestämmelser skall även tillämpas på sions shall likewise apply to monopolies deleg- monopol med statlig koncession. ated by the State to others.

Article 12 Artikel 12 Information procedure on draft technical regu- Informationsförfarande avseende förslag till lations tekniska föreskrifter

I. The EFTA States and Romania shall no- 1. EFTA-staterna och Rumänien skall untify cach other, at the earliest practicable stage derrätta varundra, på tidigast möjliga stadium and in accordance with the provisions laid och i enlighet med bestämmelserna i bilaga X. down in Annex X, of draft technical regula- om förslag till tekniska föreskrifter och ändtions and draft amendments thereto, which ringar i dessa som de avser utfärda. they intend to issue.

2. The States Parties to this Agreement shall 2. De avtalsslutande staterna skall sträva efendeavour to implement this procedure within ter att verkställa detta förfarande inom två år two years from the entry into forec of the från avtalets ikraftträdande. Om detta inte vi- Agreement. If this does not turn out to be fully sar sig helt möjligt skall Gemensamma kompössible. the Joint Committee shall prolong mittén förlänga denna period. this period.

Article 13 Artikel 13 Trade in agricultural products Handeln med jordbruksvaror

1. The States Parties to this Agreement de- 1. De avtalsslutande staterna förklarar sig clare their readiness to foster, in so far as their beredda att. under hänsynstagande till sin agricultural policies allow, harmonious devel- jordbrukspolitik, främja en harmonisk utveckopment of trade in agricultural products. ling av handeln med jordbruksvaror.

2. In pursuance of this objective each indi- 2. För att förverkliga detta syfte skall varje vidual EFTA State and Romania shall con- enskild EFTA-stat och Rumänien ingå en bilaclude a bilateral arrangement providing för teral överenskommelse om åtgärder för att unmeasures fö facilitate trade in agricultural derlätta handeln med jordbruksvaror. products.

3. The States Parties to this Agreement shall 3. De avtalsslutande staterna skall tillämpa apply their regulations in veterinary, plant sina veterinära, fytosanitära och sanitära behealth and health matters in a non-diseriminat- stämmelser på ett icke-diskriminerande sätt ory fashion and shall not introduce any new och skall inte vidta nya ätgärder som leder till measures that have the effect of unduly ob- att handeln otillbörligt hindras. structing trade.

Article I4 Artikel 14 Internal taxation Intern beskattning

l. The States Parties to this Agreement shall 1. De avtalsslutande staterna skallinte vidta refrain from any measure or practice of an in- någon åtgärd eller tillämpa något förfarande

Bilaga I

ternal fiscal nature establisbhing, whether dir- av intern fiskal natur. som direkt eller indirekt ectly or indirecetly, diserimination between the innebär diskriminering mellan varor med urproducts originating in an EFTA State and like sprung i en EFTA-stat och motsvarande varor products originating in Romania. med ursprung i Rumänien.

2. Products exported to the territory of one 2. Varor som exporteras till en avtalssluof the States Parties to this Agreement may tande stats område får inte åtnjuta restitution not benefit from repayment of internal taxa- av intern beskattning med högre belopp än det tion in excess of the amount of direct or som svarar mot den beskattning som direkt elindirect taxation imposed on them. ler indirekt lagts på dem.

Article 15 Artikel 15 Pavments Betalningar

1. Payments relating to trade between an I. Betalningar som hänför sig till handelm EFTA State and Romania and the transfer of mellan en EFTA-stat och Rumänien samt such payments to the territory of the State överföring av sådana betalningar till den av- Party to this Agreement where the creditor talsslutande statens område där borgenären resides shall be free from any restrictions. har sin hemvist skall inte vara underkastade

restriktioner.

2. The States Parties to this Agreement shall 2. De avtalsslutande staterna skall inte tillrefrain from any exchange or administrative lämpa några valutarestriktioner eller restrikrestricitons on the grant, repayment or accept- tioner av administrativ art när det gäller att beance of short and medium-term credits cover- vilja, återbetala eller acceptera kort- och meing commercial transactions in which a resid- delfristiga krediter som hänför sig till kommerent participates. siella transaktioner, vari en person med hem-

vist inom en avtalsslutande stats område del-

tar.

3. Until a full convertability of Romanian 3. Fram till dess att full konvertibilitet enligt currency in the meaning of Article VIII of the Internationella valutafondens (IMF) stadpa, Articles of Agreement of the International artikel VIII införs för den rumänska valutan. Monetary Fund is introduced, Romania re- förbehåller sig Rumänien rätten att tillämpa serves the right to apply exchange restrictions valutarestriktioner i samband med beviljande connected with the granting or taking up ot eller upptagande av kort- och medelfristiga short and medium-term credits to the extent krediter i den utsträckning som är tillåten enpermitted according to Romania's status ligt Rumäniens status i IMF, under förutsättunder the IMF. provided that these restric- ning att dessa restriktioner tillämpas på ett tions are applied in a non-diseriminatory man- icke-diskriminerande sätt. De ska tillämpas på ner. They shall be applied in such a manner as ett sådant sätt att minsta möjliga störning orsuto cause the least possible disruption to this kas detta avtal. Rumänien ska underrätta Ge- Agreement. Romania shall inform the Joint mansamma kommittén om införande av sä- Committee promptly of the introduction of dana åtgärder och om ändringar i dessa. such measures and of any changes therein.

Bilaga I

Article 16 Artikel 16 Public procurement Offentlig upphandling

1. The States Parties to this Agreement con- 1. De avtalsslutande staterna betraktar en sider the effective liberalization of their re- effektiv liberalisering av sina respektive markspective public procurement markets as a de- nader för offentlig upphandling som ett önsksirable and important objective of this Agree- värt och viktigt mål för detta avtal. ment.

2. As of the entry into force of this Agree- 2. EFTA-staterna skall, när detta avtal träment, the EFTA States shall grant companies der i kraft. ge rumänska företag tillträde till from Romania access to contract award upphandlingsförfaranden på sina respektive procedures on their respective public procure- marknader för offentlig upphandling enligt ment markets according to the Agreement on den överenskommelse om statlig upphandling Government Procurement of 12 April 1979, as av den 12 april 1979, i ändrad lydelse enligt ett amended by a Protocol of Amendments of 2 ändringsprotokoll av den 2 februari 1987 som February 1987, negotiated under the auspices framförhandlats inom ramen för Allmänna of the General Agreement on Tariffs and tull- och handelsavtalet. Rumänien skall. med Trade. Romania shall, taking into account the hänsyn till omstruktureringen och utveckrestructuting and development process of its lingen av sin ekonomi, stegvis säkerställa att economy, gradually ensure that companies företag från EFTA-staterna får tillträde enligt from the EFTA States have access on the same samma principer till upphandlingsförfaranden principles to contract award procedures on its på dess marknad för offentlig upphandling. public procurement market.

3. As soon as possible after the entry into 3. Snarast möjligt efter det att detta avtal force of this Agreement the States Parties 10 har trätt i kraft skall de avtalsslutande staterna this Agreement shall progressively develop stegvis utveckla och anpassa reglerna, villkoand adjust the rules, conditions and practices ren och förfarandena för deltagande i uppgoverning the participation in public procure- handlingar av myndigheter och offentliga förement contracts awarded by public authorities tag och av privata företag som erhållit särand public undertakings, and by private un- skilda eller exklusiva rättigheter. så att fritt tilldertakings which have been granted special or träde och öppenhet säkerställs och så att det exclusive rights, so as to ensure free access and inte förekommer någon diskriminering mellan tränsparency, and that there is no diserimina- möjliga leverantörer från de avtalsslutande tion betwcen potential suppliers from the staterna. Full balans mellan rättigheter och States Parties to this Agreement. A full bal- skyldigheter mellan de avtalsslutande staterna ance of rights and obligations between the uppnås senast vid utgången av övergångspe- States Parties to this Agreement shall be estab- rioden. lished not later than at the end of the transitional period.

4, The Joint Committee shall recommend or 4. Gemensamma kommittén skall, när så är agrec, as appropriate, the practical modalities lämpligt. besluta om de praktiska ätgärderna for this development including, inter alia. för denna utveckling, därt bl.a. inbegripet omscope, timetable and rules to be applied. fattning och tidsplan samt de regler som skall

tillämpas.

5. The States Parties concerned shall en- 5. Berörda avtalsslutande parter skall sträva deavour to accede to the relevant Agreements efter att ansluta sig till relevanta avtal som

ba DN

Bilaga I

negotiated under the auspices of the General framförhandlats inom ramen för Allmänna Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. tull- och handelsavtalet.

Article 17 Artikel 17 Protection of intellectual property Skvdd för immateriell äganderätt

1. The States Parties to this Agreement shall I. De avtalsslutande staterna skall ge och grant and ensure adequate, effective and non- säkerställa ett fullgott. effektivt och icke-disdiseriminatory protection of intellectual prop- kriminerande skydd för de rättigheter som hör erty rights. They shall adopt and take ad- till den immateriella äganderätten. De skall equate, effective and noön-diseriminatory anta och vidta fullgoda, effektiva och icke-dismeasures for the enforcement of such rights kriminerande ätgärder . för att dessa rättigheagainst infringement thereof, and in particular ter skall kunna hävdas mot inträng, förfalskagainst counterfeiting and piracy. Particular ning och olovlig kopiering. Särskilda skyldigobligations of the States Parties are contained heter för de avtalsslutande staterna är angivna in Annex XI. i bilaga XI.

2. The States Parties to this Agreement shall 2. De avtalsslutande staterna skall vidta alla take all necessary measures as soon as possible nödvändiga åtgärder så snart som möjligt efter after the entry into force of the Agreement to avtalets ikraftträdande för att uppfylla de macomply with the substantive provisions of the teriella bestämmelserna i de multilaterala multilateral conventions which are specified in överenskommelser som anges I artikel 2 i bi- Article 2 of Annex XI and shall make best en- laga XI och skall i möjligaste mån ansluta sig deavours to adhere to them as well as to multi- till dessa överenskommelser liksom till multilateral agreements facilitating co-operation in laterala överenskommelser som underlättar the field of the protection of intellectual prop- samarbetet inom området för skydd av den imerty rights. materiella äganderätten.

3. In the field of intellectual property, the 3. Inom området för immateriell ägande- States Parties to this Agreement. shall not rätt, skall de avtalsslutande staterna inte ge en grant treatment less favourable to each others” mindre fördelaktig behandling åt medborgare nationals than that accorded to nationals of i en avtalsslutande stat än den de ger åt medany other State. Any advantage. favour. privil- borgare i någon annan stat. En fördel, förmån. ege or immunity deriving from: privilegium eller immunitet som grundar sig

på:

(a) bilateral agreements in force for a State a) bilaterala överenskommelser som är i- Party to this Agreement at the entry into force kraft för en avtalsslutande stat vid detta avtals of this Agreement as noötified to the other ikraftträdande och om vilka underrättelse States Parties by I January 1994. lämnats till de andra avtalsslutande staterna

senast den I januari 1994,

(b) existing and future multilateral agreec- b) gällande och framtida multilaterala överments, including regional agrecments on enskommelser, däribland inbegripet regionala economic integration to which not all of the överenskommelser om ekonomiskt samarbete States Parties to this Agreement are Parties, till vilka inte alla de avtalsslutande staterna är may be exempted from this obligation, pro- anslutna, får undantas från denna skyldighet, vided that it does not constitute an arbitrary or om det inte innbär en godtycklig eller oförunjustifiable discrimination of nationals of the svarlig diskriminering av de andra avtalsstuother States Parties. tande staternas medborgare.

Bilaga I

4. Two or more States Parties to this Agree- 4. Två eller flera avtalsslutande stater får ment may conclude further agrecments ex- sluta ytterligare överenskommelser som går ceeding the requirements of this Agreement, utöver kraven i detta avtal, under förutsättprovided that such agreements shall be open ning att sådana överenskommelser är öppna to all other States Parties to this Agreement on för alla de andra avtalsslutande staterna på terms equivalent to those under the agree- villkor motsvarande dem som gäller enligt ments and that they shall be ready to enter into överenskommelserna och att de är beredda att good faith negotiations to this end. med god vilja föra förhandlingar i detta syfte.

5. The States Parties to this Agreement shall 5. De avtalsslutande staterna skall komma agree upon appropriate modalities for tech- överens om lämpliga åtgärder för tekniskt binical assistance and co-operation of respective stånd och samarbete mellan de avtalsslutande authorities of the States Parties to this Agrec- staternas myndigheter. För detta ändamål ment. To this end, they shall co-ordinate ef- skall de samordna sina insatser med vissa inforts with relevant international organizations. ternationella organisationer.

Article 18 Artikel 18 Rules of competition concerning undertakings Konkurrensregler rörande företag

1. The following are incompatible with the 1. Följande förfaranden är oförenliga med proper functioning of this Agreement in so far en störningsfri tillämpning av detta avtal i den as they may affect trade between an EFTA mån de kan påverka handeln mellan en EFTA- State and Romania: stat och Rumänien:

(a) all agreements between undertakings. a) avtal mellan företag, beslut av företagsdecisions by associations of undertakings and sammanslutningar och samordnade förfaranconcerted practices between undertakings den mellan företag. vilka har till syfte eller which have as their object or effect the preven- följd att konkurrensen hindras, begränsas cltion. restriction or distortion of competition; ler snedvrids,

(b) abuse by one or more undertakings of a b) missbruk från ett eller flera företags sida dominant position in the territories of the av en dominerande ställning inom de avtalsslu- States Parties to this Agreement as a whole or tande staternas hela territorium eller en väin a substantial part thereof. sentlig del därav.

2. As from the third year from the entry into 2. Från och med det tredje året från det att force of this Agreement, the provisions of avtulet trätt ikraft skall dessa bestämmelser paragraph I shall also apply to the activities of också vara tillämpliga på verksamheten hos ofpublic undertakings, and undertakings for fentliga företag och företag som de avtalssluwhich the Parties grant special or exclusive tande staterna beviljar särskilda eller exklurights. in so far as the application of these pro- siva rättigheter i den mån tillämpningen av vistons does not obstruct the performance, in dessa bestämmelser inte rättsligt eller i praktilaw or in fact, of the particular public tasks as- ken hindrar att deras särskilda offentliga uppsigned to them. gifter fullgörs.

3. If a State Party to this Agreement con- 3. Om en avtalsslutande stat anser att ett siders that a given practice is incompatible visst förfarande är oförenligt med bestämmelwith the provisions of paragraphs I and 2 and serna I punkterna I och 2 och om förfarandet if such practice causes or threatens to cause är eller hotar att vara till allvarligt men för den serious prejudice to the interest of that State statens intresse eller till materiell skada för Party or material injury to its domestic indus- den avtaulsslutande statens inhemska industri,

Bilaga I

try, it may take appropriate measures after får den avtalsslutande staten vidta lämpliga åtconsultations within the Joint Committee or gärder efter samråd i Gemensamma kommitafter thirty days following referral for such tén eller efter det att trettio dagar har förflutit consultation. från hänskjutandet till sådant samråd.

Article 19 Artikel 19 State aid Statsstöd

1. Any aid granted by a State Party to this 1. Stöd som ges av en avtalsslutande stat el- Agreement or through State resources in any ler genom statliga medel i någon form och som form whatsoever which distorts or threatens to snedvrider eller hotar att snedvrida konkurdistort competition by favouring certain un- rensen genom att gynna vissa företag eller viss dertakings or the production of certain goods produktion skall, i den mån det kan påverka shall, in so far as it may affect trade between handeln mellan en EFTA-stat och Rumänien, an EFTA State and Romania, be incompatible vara oförenligt med en riktig tillämpning av with the proper functioning of this Agree- detta avtal. ment.

2. Any practises contrary to paragraph I 2. Bedömningar av om ett förfarande strider should be assessed on the basis of the criteria mot punkt I skall baseras på de kriterier som set out in Annex XIL anges i bilaga XII.

3. For the purpose of applying the provi- 3. När det gäller tillämpningen av bestämstons of paragraphs I and 2, the States Parties melserna i punkt 1 och 2. förklarar de avtalsto this Agreement recognize that during the slutande staterna att under de första fem åren first five years after the entry into force of this efter det att detta avtal har trätt i kraft skall Agreement Romania shall be regarded as an Rumänien betraktas som ett område med area where the standard of living is abnormally onormalt låg levnadsstandard eller med hög low or where there is serious unemployment, arbetslöshet. vilket innebär att Rumänien får implying that Romania may grant aid with a ge stöd på en högre nivå än vad som skulle higher intensity than would be tolerated for vara tillåtet för EFTA-stater enligt de kriterier EFTA States according to the criteria set out in som anges i biluga XII. Gemensamma kom- Annex XII. The Joint Committee may, taking mittén får, med hänsyn till den ekonomiska siinto account the economic situation of Ro- tuationen i Rumänien. besluta om förlängning mania. decide on prolongation of the applica- av tillämpningen av denna bestämmelse. tion of this provision.

+. The States Parties to this Agreement shall 4. De avtalsslutande staterna skall säkerensure transparenev of state aid measures bv ställa insyn i fråga om offentliga stödätgärder exchanging information as provided in Annex genom informationsutbyte på det sätt som XIII. framgår av bilaga XIII.

5. If a State Party to this Agreement con- 5. Om en avtalsslutande stat anser att ett siders that a given practice is incompatible visst förfarande är oförenligt med bestämmelwith the provisions of paragraph 1, it may take serna i punkt I, får den vidta lämpliga åtgärder appropriate measures against this practice, mot detta förfarande, vilka inte får vara mera which shall not be in excess of the injury omfattande än den skada som orsakats genom caused by the practice, under the conditions förfarandet, på de villkor och på det sätt som and in accordance with the procedures laid framgår av artikel 25. down in Article 25.

Bilaga I

Article 20 Artikel 20

Dumping Dumpning

It an EFTA State finds that dumping within Om en EFTA-stat anser att dumpning förethe meaning of Article VI of the General kommer i handeln med Rumänien enligt arti- Agreement on Tariffs and Trade is taking place kel VE i Allmänna tull- och handelsavtalet elin trade with Romania, or if Romania finds ler om Rumänien anser att dumpning enligt that dumping within this meaning is taking den nämnda artikeln förekommer i handeln place in trade with un EFTA State. the State med en EFTA-stat, får den berörda avtalsslu- Party concerned may take appropriate meas- tande staten vidta lämpliga motåtgärder enligt ures against this practice in accordance with avtalet angående tillämpningen av artikel VI i the Aereement on Implementation of Article Allmänna tull- och handelsavtalet samt enligt VI of the General Agreement on Tariffs and det förfarande som framgår av artikel 25. Trade and with the procedure laid down in Article 25.

Article 21 Artikel 21

Emergency action on imports of particular Nödåtgärder vid import av vissa varor products

Where any product is being imported in När en vara importeras i sådana ökade such increased quantities and under such con- kvantiteter och på sådana villkor som förorsaditions as to cause, or threaten to cause: kar eller hotar att förorsaka

(a) serious injury to domestic producers of a) allvarlig skada för inhemska producenter like or directly competitive products in the ter- av liknande eller direkt jämförbara varor inom ritory of the importing State Party to this den importerande avtalsslutande statens om- Agreement, or råde, eller

(b) serious disturbances in any sector of the by allvarliga störningar i en sektor av näeconomy or difficulties which could bring ringslivet eller svårigheter som kan yttra sig i about serious deterioriation in the economic en allvarlig försämring av det ekonomiska läsituation of a region, get inom en viss region. the State Party concerned may take appropri- får den berörda avtalsslutande staten vidta ate measures under the conditions and in ac- lämpliga åtgärder på de villkor och enhgt det cordancee with the procedure laid down in Art- förfarande som framgår av artikel 25. icle 25.

Article 22 Artikel 22

Structural adjustment Strukturell anpassning

1. Exceptional measures of limited duration 1. Särskilda åtgärder av begränsad varaktigwhich derogate from the provisions of Article het som avviker från bestämmelserna i artikel 4 may be taken by Romania in the form of in- 4 får vidtas av Rumänien i form av en höjning creased customs duties. av tullarna.

2. These measures may only concern infant 2. Dessa åtgärder får endast hänföra sig till industries, or certain sectors undergoing re- nyetablerade industriföretag, eller till vissa instructuring or facing serious difficulties, par- dustrisektorer som är under omstrukturering

Bilaga I

ticularly where these diffeulties produce im- eller som är utsatta för allvarliga svårigheter, portant social problems. särskilt där dessa svårigheter skapar avsevärda

sociala problem.

3. Customs duties on imports applicable in 3. Importtullar, som tillämpas i Rumänien Romania to products originating in the EFTA på varor som har sitt ursprung i EFTA-stater States introduced by these measures may not och som införs genom dessa åtgärder, får inte exceed 2557 ad valorem and shall maintain an överstiga 25 procent av importvärdet och skall element of preference för products originating innehälla ett mått av preferens för varor som in the EFTA States. The total value of imports har sitt ursprung i EFTA-staterna. Det totala of the products which are subject 10 these värdet av importen av de varor som är undermeasures may not execed 1546 of total imports kastade dessa åtgärder får inte överstiga 15 of industrial products from the EFTA States, procent av den totala importen från EFTAas defined in Article 2, during the last year for staterna av industrivaror. enligt definitionen i which statisties are available. artikel 2, under det senaste år för vilket stati-

stik finns tillgänglig.

4. "These measures shall be applied for a 4. Dessa åtgärder får tillämpas under en peperiod not exceeding five vears unless a longer riod av högst fem år, om inte Gemensamma duration is authorized by the Joint Commit- kommittén godkänner en längre period. Deras tee. "They shall cease to apply at the latest at tillämpning skall upphöra senast vid överthe expiration of the transitional period. gångsperiodens utgång.

5. No such measures can be introduced in 5. Sädana åtgärder får inte införas för en respect of a product if more than three ycars vara om mer än tre år har gått sedan alla tullhave elapsed since the elimination of all dutics avgifter och kvantitativa restriktioner eller avand quantitative restrictions or charges or vifter eller ätgärder med motsvarande verkan measures having an equivalent effect concern- med avseende på denna vara har avskaffats. ing that product.

6. Romania shall inform the Joint Commit- 6. Rumänien skall informera Gemensamma tee of any exceptional measures it intends to kommittén om varje särskild åtgärd som man take and, at the request of the EFTA States, avser att vidta, och på begäran av EFTA-staconsultations shall be held in the Joint Com- terna skall, innan ätgärderna införs överlägpmittee on such measures and the sectors to ningar äga rum inom Gemensamma kommitwhich they apply before they are applied. tén om dessa åtgärder och om de sektorer som When taking such measures Romania shall berörs av åtgärderna. När Rumänien vidtar säprovide the Joint Committee with a schedule dana ätgärder, skall Rumänien lämna Gemenfor the elimination of the customs duties intro- samma kommittén en tidsplan för avskaffanduced under this Article. This schedule shall det av de tullar som införts med stöd av denna provide för a phasing out of these duties start- artikel. Tidsplanen skall innehålla en gradvis ing at the latest two years after their introduc- avveckling av dessa tullar i lika stora årliga tion. at equal annual rates. The Joint Commit- steg med början senast två år efter deras införtee may decide on a different schedule. ande. Gemensamma kommittén kan fatta be-

slut om en avvikande tidsplan.

Article 23 Artikel 23 Re-export and serious shortage Reexport och allvarliga bristsituationer

Where compliance with the provisions of När uppfyllandet av bestämmelserna I artik- Articles 7 und 9 leads to: larna 7 och 9 leder till

Bilaga I

(a) re-export towards a third country against a) reexport till ett tredje land mot vilket den which the exporting State Party to this Agrec- exporterande avtalsslutande staten, för varan ment maintains för the product concerned i fråga, upprätthåller kvantitativa exportrequantitative export restrictions. export duties striktioner, exporttullar eller åtgärder eller avor measures or charges having equivalent ef- gifter med motsvarande verkan, eller fect; Or

(b)a serious shortage, or threat thereof, of bjen allvarlig bristsituation, eller hot a product essential to the exporting state Party därom, för en vara av väsentlig betydelse för to this Agreement; den exporterande avtalsslutande staten,

and where the situations referred to ubove och när de ovan angivna förhållandena orsagive rise or are likely to give rise to major diffi- kar eller sannolikt kan orsaka betydande svåculties for the exporting State Party, that State righeter för den exporterande avtalsslutande Party may take appropriate measures under staten, fär denna vidta kimpliga åtgärder på de the conditions and in accordance with the villkor och enligt det förfarande som framgår procedures laid down in Article 25. The meas- av artikel 25. Åtgärderna skull vara icke-disures shall be non-diseriminatory and be elim- kriminerande och avskaffas när omständigheinated when conditions no longer justify their terna inte längre motiverar att de bibehålls. maintenance.

Article 24 Artikel 24 Balance of pavmens difficulties Betalningsbalanssvårigheter

I. Where an EFTA State or Romania is in 1. När en EFTA-stat eller Rumänien har allserious balance of payments difficulties. or varliga svårigheter beträffande sin betalningsunder imminent threat thereof. the EFTA balans eller hotas av nära förestående svårig- State or Romania, as the case may be, may, in heter av detta slag, får EFTA-staten eller Ruaccordance with the conditions established mänien, allt efter omständigheterna, i enlighet under the General Agreement on Tariffs and med villkoren i Allmänna tull- och handelsav- Trade, adopt trade restrictive measures. which talet införa handelsbegränsande åtgärder som shall be of limited duration and may not go skall vara av begränsad varaktighet och får beyond what is necessary to remedv the bal- inte gå utöver vad som är nödvändigt för att ancee of payments situation. The measures avhjälpa betalningsbalunssituationen. Åtgärshall be progressively relaxed as balance of derna skall gradvis mildras efterhand som villpayments conditions improve and they shall be koren för betalningsbalansen förbättras och eliminated when conditions no longer justify avskaffas när omständigheterna inte längre this maintenance. The EFTA State or Ro- motiverar att de bibehålls. EFTA-staten eller mania as the case may be. shall inform the Rumänien, vilkendera som är berörd, skall geother States Parties to this Agreement and the nast underrätta övriga avtalsslutande parter Joint Committee forthwith of their introduc- och Gemensamma kommittén om införandet tion and, whenever practicable. of a time av åtgärderna och, när detta är möjligt. om en schedule for their removal. tidsplan för deras avveckling.

2. The States Parties to this Agreement 2. De avtalsslutande staterna skall emellershall, nevertheless, endeavour to avoid the im- tid sträva efter att undvika att införa handelsposition of restrictive measures for balance of begränsande åtgärder för ändamål som rör bepayments purposes. talningsbalansen.

Bilaga I

Article 25 Artikel 25 Procedure for the application of safeguard Förfarande för tillämpning av skyddsåtgärder measures

1. Before initiating the procedure för the ap- 1. Innan förfarandet för tillämpning av plication of safeguard measures set out in the skyddsåtgärder enligt följande punkter i following paragraphs of the present Article, denna artikel inleds, skall de avtalsslutande the States Parties to this Agreement shall en- staterna bemöda sig om att lösa alla tvister deavour to solve any differences between mellan sig genom direkt samråd och informera them through direct consultations, and inform de andra avtalsslutande staterna om detta. the other States Parties to this Agreement thercof.

2. Without prejudice to paragraph 6 of the 2. Utan att inverka på punkt 6 i denna artipresent Article. a State Party which considers kel skall en avtalsslutande stat som avser att resorting to safeguard measures shall prompt- tillgripa skyddsåtgärder omedelbart underly notify the other States Parties and the Joint rätta de andra avtalsslutande staterna och Ge- Committee thereof and supply all relevant in- mensamma kommittén om detta samt tillhanformation. Consultations between the States dahålla all relevant information. Samråd mel- Parties shall take place without delay in the lan de avtalsslutande staterna skall utan dröjs- Joint Committee with a view to finding a com- mål äga rum i Gemensamma kommittén för monly acceptable solution. att finna en ömsesidigt godtagbar lösning.

3. (a) As regards Article 19 the States Par- 3. a) Vad gäller artikel 19 skall de berörda ties concerned shall give to the Joint Commit- avtalsslutande staterna lämna Gemensamma tee all the assistance required in order to ex- kommittén allt nödvändigt biständ för en unamine the case and, where appropriate, elim- dersökning av saken och, där det är lämpligt, inate the practice objected 10. If the State undanröja det påtalade förfarandet. Om ifrå- Party in question fails to put an end to the gavarande avtalsslutande stat inte undanröjt practice objected to within the period fixed by det påtalade förfarandet inom den av Gementhe Joint Committee or if the Joint Committee samma kommittén utsatta tidsfristen, eller om fails to reach an agreement after consultations, Gemensamma kommittén inte lyckas med att or after thirty days following referral for such ästadkomma en överenskommelse inom tretconsultations. the State Party concerned may tio dagar från det att problemet hänskjutits till adopt the appropriate measures to deal with den, får den berörda avtalsslutande staten the difficulties resulting from the practice in vidta lämpliga åtgärder för att komma tillrätta question. med de svårigheter som följer av det påtalade

förfarandet.

(b) As regards Articles 20. 21 and 23, the b) Vad gäller artiklarna 20, 21 och 23 skall Joint Committee shall examine the case or the Gemensamma kommittén undersöka saken elsituation and may take any decision needed 10 ler situationen och får fatta varje nödvändigt put an end to the difficulties notified by the beslut för att undanröja de svårigheter som ve- State Party concerned. In the absence of such a derbörande avtalsslutande stat underrättat decision within thirty days of the matter being om. Om det inom trettio dagar från det att referred to the Joint Committee, the State problemet hänskjutits till Gemensamma kom- Party concerned may adopt the measures mittén inte har fattats något beslut, får den benecessary in order to remedy the situation. rörda avtalsslutande staten vidta de åtgärder

som krävs för att rätta till situationen.

a '

3 Riksdagen 1992:93. I saml. Nr 165

Bilaga I

(c) As regards Article 31, the State Party c) Vad gäller artikel 31 skall den berörda avconcerned shall supply the Joint Committee talsslutande staten förse Gemensamma komwith all relevant information required for a mittén med all relevant information som bethorough examination of the situation with a hövs för en grundlig utredning av situationen i view to seeking a commonly acceptable solu- syfte att söka en gemensamt godtagbar löstion. If the Joint Committee fails to reach such ning. Om Gemensamma kommittén missa solution or if a period of three months has lyckas med att nä en sådan lösning, eller om clapsed from the date of notification, the State tre månader har gått från dagen för underrät- Party concerned may take appropriate meas- telsen, får den berörda avtalsslutande staten ures. vidta lämpliga åtgärder.

4. The safeguard measures taken shall be 4. De avtalsslutande staterna och Gemennotified immediately to the States Parties to samma kommittén skall omedelbart underrätthis Agreement and to the Joint Committee. tas om de skyddsåtgärder som vidtagpits. Åt- "They shall be restricted with regard to their ex- gärdernas omfattning och varaktighet av dessa tent and to their duration to what is strictly skall begränsas till vad som är absolut nödvännecessary in order to rectify the situation giv- digt för att rätta till det förhållande som motiing rise to their application and shall not be in verade deras tillämpning och skall inte gå utexcess of the injury caused by the practice or över den skada som orsakats av förfarandet elthe difficulty in question. Priority shall be ler svårigheten ifråga. I första hand skall sågiven to such measures as will least disturb the dana åtgärder vidtas som medför den minsta functioning of the Agreement. The measures störningen i tillämpningen av avtalet. De åttaken by Romania against an action or an gärder som Rumänien vidtar mot en åtgärd elomission of an EFTA State may only affect the ler en underlåtenhet från en EFTA-stats sida trade with that State. The measures taken får endast påverka handeln med denna stat. against an action or omission of Romania may De åtgärder som vidtas mot en ätgärd eller en be only taken by that or those EFTA States the underlåtenhet från Rumäniens sida får endast trade of which is affected by the said action or vidtas av den eller de EFTA-stater vilkas hanomission. del berörs av nämnda åtgärd celler underlåten-

het.

5. The safeguard measures taken shall be 5. Vidtagna skyddsåtgärder skall bli föremål the object of regular consultations within the för regelbundna samräd i Gemensamma kom- Joint Committee with a view to their relaxa- mittén, i syfte att snarast möjligt mildra dem, tion, substitution or abolition as soon as poss- ersätta dem eller att upphäva dem . ible.

6. Where exceptional circumstances requir- 6. När exceptionella förhållanden. som kräing immediate action make prior examination ver omedelbart ingripande. gör en föregående impossible, the State Party concerned may, in undersökning omöjlig, får den berörda avtalsthe cases of Articles 20, 21 and 23 apply forth- slutande staten, i de fall som avses i artiklarna with the precautionary and provisional meas- 20, 21 och 23, genast vidta de provisoriska säures strictly necessary to deal with the situ- kerhetsätgärder som är absolut nödvändiga ation. The measures shall be notified without för att rätta till situationen. Underrättelse om delay and consultations between the States åtgärderna skall ske utan dröjsmål, och sam- Parties to this Agreement shall take place as råd mellan de avtalsslutande staterna skall så soon as possible within the Joint Committee. snart som möjligt äga rum 1 Gemensamma

kommittén.

Bilaga I

Article 26 Artikel 26 Security exceptions Undantag av säkerhetsskäl Nothing in this Agreement shall prevent a Ingenting i detta avtal skall hindra en avtals- State Party to this slutande stat från att vidta de åtgärder som den Agreement from taking any measures which it anser nödvändiga considers necessary: (a) to prevent the disclosure of information a) för att hindra att sådan information avslöcontrary to its essential security interests: jas som strider mot dess väsentliga säkerhets-

intressen, (b) for the protection ofits essential security b) för att skydda sina väsentliga säkerhetsininterests or för the implementation of interna- tressen eller för att uppfylla internationella tional obligations or national policies förpliktelser eller genomföra nationell politik,

1) relating to the traffic in arms, ammuni- 1) som hänför sig till handel med vapen, tion and implements of war, provided ammunition och krigsmateriel, förutthat such measures do not impair the satt att sådana åtgärder inte skadar konconditions of competition in respect of kurrensvillkoren för varor som inte är products not intended for specifically avsedda speciellt för militära ändamäl, military purposes. and to such traffic in och till sådan handel med andra varor, other goods, materials and services as is material och tjänster som bedrivs direkt carried on directly or indirectly för the eller indirekt i syfte att täcka behoven purpose of supplying a military estab- vid en militär anläggning, eller lishment; or li relating to the non-proliferation of bio- — som hänför sig till förbud mot spridning logical and chemical weapons, nuclear av biologiska och kemiska vapen, kärnweapons or other nuclear explosive de- vapen eller andra nukleära explosiva vices: Or anordningar, eller iii) taken in time of war or other serious in- til) som vidtas i krigstid eler vid annan allternational tension constituting threat varlig internationell spänning som utgör of war. krigshot.

Article 27 Artikel 27 The Joint Committee Gemensamma kommittén 1. The implementation of this Agreement 1. Tillämpningen av detta avtal skall övervashall be supervised and administered by the kas och administreras av den gemensamma Joint Committee established under the Ge- kommitté som upprättats i enlighet med Genéneva Declaration, which will also have the vedeklarationen, vilken också kommer att ha powers and competences entrusted to the de befogenheter och den behörighet som an- Joint Committee under this Agreement. förtrotts åt gemensamma kommittén enligt

detta avtal. 2. For the purpose of the proper imple- 2. För att säkerställa en riktig tillämpning av mentation of the Agreement, the States Par- avtalet skall de avtalsslutande staterna utbyta ties to this Agreement shall exchange informa- information och, på begäran av en avtalsslution and, at the request of any State Party to tande stat, samråda inom Gemensamma komthis Agreement, shall hold consultations mittén. Kommittén skall se över möjlighe-

SC in

Bilaga I

within the Joint Committee. The Committee terna till fortsatt avveckling av handelshindren shall keep under review the possibility of fur- mellan EFTA-staterna och Rumänien. ther removal of the obstacles to trade between the EFTA States and Romania.

3. The Joint Committee may take decisions 3. Kommittén får besluta i de fall som förein the cases provided for in this Agreement. skrivs i detta avtal. I andra frågor får kommit- On other matters the Committee may make tén avge rekommendationer. recommendations.

Article 28 Artikel 28 Procedures of the Joint Committee Gemensamma kommitténs arbetsordning

1. For the proper implementation of this 1. För att säkerställa en riktig tillämpning av Agreement the Joint Committee shall meet detta avtal skall Gemensamma kommittén whenever necessary but at least once a year. sammanträda när det är nödvändigt, dock Each State Party to this Agreement may re- minst en gång om året. Varje avtalsslutande quest that a meeting be held. stat får begära att möte hälls.

2. The Joint Committee shall act by com- 2. Gemensamma kommittén skall uttala sig mon agreement. enhälligt.

3. If a representative in the Joint Committee 3. Om en representant för en avtalsslutande of a State Party to this Agreement has ac- stat har godtagit ett beslut i Gemensamma cepted a decision subject to the fulfilment of kommittén med förbehåll för att de konstituconstitutional requirements, the decision shall tionella kraven måste uppfyllas, skall beslutet enter into force, if no later date is contained träda i kraft, om inte något senare datum antherein, on the day the lifting of the reserva- ges, den dag då parten meddelar att förbehältion is notified. let hävts.

4. For the purpose of this Agreement the 4. Vid tillämpningen av detta avtal skall Ge- Joint Committee shall adopt its rules of mensamma kommittén anta sin arbetsordning, procedure which shall, inter alia, contain pro- som bland annat skall innehålla bestämmelser visions for convening meetings and for the des- rörande sammankallande av möten, val av ignation of the Chairman and his term of of- ordförande och dennes mandattid. fice.

5. The Joint Committee may decide to set 5. Gemensamma kommittén får besluta att up such sub-committees and working parties upprätta de underkommittcer och arbetsgrupas it considers necessary to assist it in accom- per som den anser nödvändiga för att biträda plishing its tasks. den vid fullgörandet av dess uppgifter.

Article 29 Artikel 29

Evolutionary clause Utvecklingsklausul

1. Where a State Party to this Agreement 1. När en avtalsslutande stat anser att det cOnsiders that it would be useful in the inter- skulle vara av intresse för ekonomierna i de ests of the economics of the States Parties to avtalsslutande staternas att utveckla och förthis Agreement to develop and deepen the re- djupa de förbindelser som upprättas genom lations established by the Agreement by ex- detta avtal genom att utvidga dem till områden tending them to fields not covered thereby, it som inte täcks av avtalet. skall den till de av-

Bilaga I

shall submit a reasoned request to the States talsslutande staterna överlämna en begäran Parties to this Agreement. The States Parties med angivande av skäl. De avtalsslutande stato this Agreement may instruct the Joint Com- terna får uppdra åt Gemensamma kommittén mittee to examine this request and, where ap- att pröva denna begäran och att. i förekompropriate to make recommendations to them, mande fall. avge rekommendationer till dem, particularly with a view to opening negoti- särskilt med tanke på att inleda förhandlingar. ations.

2. Agreements resulting from the procedure 2. De avtal som följer av förfarandet enligt referred to in paragraph 1 will be subject to punkt I skall bli föremål för ratifikation eller ratification or approval by the States Parties to godkännande av de avtalsslutande staterna i this Agreement in accordance with their own enlighet med deras egna förfaranden. procedures.

Article 30 Artikel 30

Services and investment Tjänster och investeringar

1. The States Parties to this Agreement re- 1. De avtalsslutande staterna erkänner den cognize the growing importance of certain ökande betydelsen av vissa områden såsom areas, such as services and investments. In tjänster och investeringar. I sin strävan att their efforts to gradually develop and broaden gradvis utveckla och bredda sitt samarbete, their co-operation, in particular in the context särskilt inom ramen för cutopeisk integration, of European integration, they will co-operate kommer de att samarbeta i syfte att uppnå en with the aim of achieving a gradual liberaliz- stegvis liberalisering och ett ömsesidigt öppation and mutual opening of markets för nande av marknader för investeringar och utinvestments and trade in services, taking into byte av tjänster med hänsynstagande till relcaccount relevant GATT work. vant arbete inom GATT.

2. The EFTA States and Romania will dis- 2. EFTA-staterna och Rumänien kommer cuss in the Joint Committee! this co-operation att i Gemensamma kommittén! diskutera with the aim to develop and deepen their rela- detta samarbete för att utveckla och fördjupa tions under the Agreement. sina förbindelser enligt avtalet.

Article 31 Artikel 31

Fulfilment of obligations Fullgörande av förpliktelser

I. "The States Parties to this Agreement shall 1. De avtalsslutande staterna skall vidta take all necessary measures to ensure the nödvändiga åtgärder för att säkerställa att avachievement of the objectives of the Agree- talets syften förverkligas och förpliktelserna ment and the fulfilment of their obligations enligt avtalet fullgörs. under the Agreement.

2. If an EFTA State considers that Romania 2. Om en EFTA-stat anser att Rumänien, has. or if Romania considers that an EFTA eler om Rumänien anser att en EFTA-stat,

PAustria reserves the right not to include transit FÖsterrike förbehåller sig rätten att inte inkludera traffic related matters in such discussions and in ar- frågor som berör trunsittrafik i sådana diskussioner rangements which may result therefrom. och i uppgörelser som kan komma att följa därav.

Bilaga I

State has failed to fulfil an obligation under har försummat att fullgöra en förpliktelse enthis Agreement, the State Party concerned ligt detta avtal, får den berörda avtalsstutande may take the appropriate measures under the staten vidta lämpliga åtgärder på de villkor conditions and in accordance with the och enligt det förfarande som framgår av artiprocedure laid down in Article 25. kel 25.

Article 32 Artikel 32 Annexes and Protocols Bilagor och protokoll

The Annexes and the Protocols to this Bilagorna och protokollen till detta avtal ut- Agreement are an integral part ofit. The Joint gör en integrerad del av detta..Gemensamma Committee may decide 10 amend the An- kommittén kan besluta om ändringar i bilanexes, and Protocols A and B. goörna och protokollen A och B.

Article 33 Artikel 33 Trade relations governed by other Agreements Handelsförbindelser som regleras genom andra

avtal

This Agreement applies to trade relations Detta avtal är tillämpligt på handelsförbinbetween, on the one side, the individual EFTA delserna mellan, å ena sidan, de enskilda States and, on the other side, Romania, but EFTA-staterna och, å andra sidan, Rumänien, not to the trade relations between individual men inte på handelsförbindelserna mellan de EFTA States, except if otherwise provided for enskilda EFTA-staterna, om inte annat förein this Agreement. skrivs i detta avtal.

Article 34 Artikel 34 Customs unions, free trade areas and frontier Tullunioner, frihandelsområden och gränstratrade fik

This Agreement shall not prevent the main- Detta avtal skall inte utgöra hinder mot att tenance or establishment of customs unions, tullunioner, frihandelsområden eller överensfree trade areas or arrangements for frontier kommelser om gränstrafik bibehålls eller upptrade to the extent that these do not negatively rättas, I den mån dessa inte negativt påverkar affect the trade regime and in particular the den ordning för handeln som avses i detta avtal provisions concerning rules of origin provided och särskilt reglerna rörande ursprung. for by this Agreement.

Article 35 Artikel 35 Territorial application Territoriell tillämpning

This Agreement shall apply to the territories Detta avtal skall tillämpas på de avtalssluof the States Parties to this Agreement. tande staternas territorium.

Bilaga I

Article 36 Artikel 36 Amendments Ändringar

Amendments to this Agreement other than Andra ändringar i detta avtal än sådana som those referred to in Article 32, which are ap- nämns 1 artikel 32 vilka godkänts av Gemenproved by the Joint Committee, shall be sub- samma kommittén, skall underställas de avmitted to the States Parties to this Agreement talsslutande staterna för godkännande och för acceptance and shall enter into force il ac- skall träda i kraft om de godtagits av alla avcepted hy all the States Parties to this Agrec- talsslutande stater. Godkännandeinstrumenment. The instruments of acceptance shall be ten skall deponeras hos depositarien. deposited with the Depositary.

Article 37 Artikel 37 Accession Anslutning

1. Any State, Member of the European Free 1. Varje medlemsstat i Europeiska frihan- Trade Association, may accede to this Agree- delsorganisationen får ansluta sig till detta avment, provided that the Joint Committee de- tal. under förutsättning att Gemensamma cides to approve its accession, to be negotiated kommittén beslutar att godkänna anslutbetwcen the acceding State and the States Par- ningen, som skall förhandlas fram meHan den ties concerned, on such terms and conditions anslutande staten och de berörda avtalssluas may be set out in that decision. The instru- tande staterna på de villkor som anges i dess ment of accession shall be deposited with the beslut. Anslutningsinstrumentet skall deponce- Depositary. ras hos depositarien.

2. In relation to an acceding State. the 2. Avtalet skall i förhållande till en anslu- Agreement shall enter into force on the first tande stat träda i kraft första dagen i tredje day of the third month following the deposit of månaden efter det att anslutningsinstrumentet its instrument of accession. deponcerats.

Article 38 Artikel 38 Withdrawal and expiration Uppsägning och upphörande

1. Each State Party to this Agreement may I. Varje avtalsslutande stat kan säga upp wilhdraw therefrom by means of a written no- detta avtal genom en skriftlig notifikation till tification to the Depositary. The withdrawal depositarien. Uppsägningen träder i kraft sex shall take effect six months after the date on månader efter den dag då notifikationen motwhich the notification is received by the De- togs av depositarien. positary.

2. It Romania withdraws, the Agreement 2. Om Rumänien säger upp avtalet, skall avshall expire at the end of the notice period, and talet upphöra att gälla vid slutet av uppsägif all EFTA States withdraw it shall expire at ningsperioden, och om samtliga EFTA-stater the end of the latest notice period. säger upp det, skall det upphöra att gälla vid

slutet av den senaste uppsägningsperioden.

Bilaga I

3. Any EFTA Member state which with- 3. En EFTA-stat som frånträder konventiodraws from the Convention establishing the nen om upprättandet av Europeiska frihan- European Free Trade Association shall ipso delssammanslutningen skall samma dag som facto on the same day as the withdrawal takes uppsägningen blir giltig upphöra att vara part effect cease to be a State Party to this Agrec- till detta avtal. ment.

Article 39 Artikel 39 Entry into force Ikraftträdande

1. This Agreement shall enter into force on 1. Detta avtal träder i kraft den I maj 1993 I May 1993 in relation to those Signatory I förhållande till de signatärstater som dä har States which by then have deposited their in- deponerat sina ratifikations- eller godkännanstruments of ratification or acceptance with deinstrument hos depositarien, förutsatt att the Depositary, provided that Romania is Rumänien är en av de stater som deponerat among the States that have deposited their in- sina ratifikations- eller godkännandeinstrustruments of ratification ot acceptance. ment.

2. In relation to a Signatory State depositing 2. För en signatärstat som deponerar sitt raits instrument of ratification or acceptance tifikations- eller godkännandeinstrument efter after I May 1993, this Agreement shall enter I maj 1993, träder detta avtal i kraft första dainto force on the first day of the second month gen i den andra månaden efter det att den defollowing the deposit of its instrument. pro- ponerat sitt instrument, förutsatt att i förhålvided that in relation to Romania the Agrecm- lande till Rumänien avtalet träder i kraft seant enters into force at the latest on the same nast samma datum. date.

3. Any Signatory State may already at the 3. Varje signatärstat får redan vid tidpunktime of signature declare that, during an initial ten för undertecknandet förklara att den unphase, it shall apply the Agreement provision- der ett inledande skede skall tillämpa avtalet ally, if the Agreement cannot enter into force provisoriskt, om avtalet inte kan träda i kraft i in relation to that State by I May 1993, pro- förhållande till den staten den I maj 1993, förvided that in relation to Romania the Agree- utsatt att avtalet har trätt i kraft i förhällande ment has entered into force. till Rumänien.

Article 40) Artikel 40

Depositary Depositarie

The Government of Sweden, acting as De- Sveriges regering, som är depositarie för avpositary, shall notify all States that have signed talet, skall notifiera samtliga stater som har or acceded to this Agreement of the deposit of undertecknat eller anslutit sig till detta avtal any instrument of ratification, acceptance or om deponering av ratifikations-, godkännanaccession, as well as of the entry into force of de- eller anslutningsinstrument. samt om this Agreement, of its expiry or of any with- ikraftträdande av detta avtal, annan åtgärd cldrawal therefrom. ler notifikation som rör detta avtal. dess upp-

hörande eller frånträde.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF the undersigned TILL BESTYRKANDE HÄRAV har un-

plenipotentiaries. being dulv authorized dertecknade, därtill vederbörligen befullmäkthereto, have signed the present Agreement. tigade ombud. undertecknat detta avtal.

Bilaga I

DONE at Geneva, this 10 day of De- UPPRÄTTAT I Geneve den 10 december cember 1992, in a single authentic copy in the 1992 i ett enda autentiskt exemplar på eng- English language which shall be deposited elska språket, vilket skall deponeras hos Sveriwith the Government of Sweden. The Depos- ges regering. Depositarien skall sända beitary shall transmit certified copies to all Sig- styrkta kopior till samtliga signatärstater och natory States, and States acceding to this avtalsslutande stater. Agreement.

Annex I

ANNEX I

REFERRED TO IN SUB-PARAGRAPH (a) OF ARTICLE 2

Products falling within Chapters 25 - 97 of the Harmonized Commodity Description and Coding System (HS) to which this Agreement åoes not apply when imported into the EFTA States as specified against each product.

HS Heading Excluded when

No. Description of Products imported into

35.021 Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues:

3501.10 - Casein Liechtenstein

Switzerland

ex 3501.90 - Other: => Other than casein glues Liechtenstein

Switzerland

35.02 Albumins (including concentrates of two or more whey proteins, containing by weight more than 80§ whey proteins, calculated on the dry matter), albuminates and other albumin derivatives:

ex 3502.10 = Egg albumin: == Other than unfit, or to All EFTA

be rendered unfit, for States human consumption

ex 3502.90 - Other: All EFTA == Milk albumin (lactalbumin), States

other than unfit, or to be rendered unfit, for human consumption

Annex I

35.05 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

ex 3505.10 - Dextrins and other modifieå starches: -= Excluding starch ethers and Austria esters other than those soluble in water

3505.20 - Glues Austria

38.09 Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or

included:

3809.10 - With a basis of amylaceous Austria substances

- Other: ex 3809.91 -- Of a kind used in the textile or like industries: --- Containing starch or hustria

products derived from

starch

ex 3809.92 -- Of a kind used in the paper or like industries: -== Containing starch or Austria products derived from starch

ex 3809.93 -- Of a kind useå in the leather or like industries: === Containing starch or Austria products derived from starch

Annex I

38.23 Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 3823.10 = Prepared binders for foundry

moulds or cores: -- Based on starch or dextrin Austria

ex 3823.90 - Other: -- With a total content of Austria

sugar, starch, products derived from starch or products of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 of 30§ by weight or more

45.01 Natural cork, raw or simply Austria prepared; waste cork; crushed, Iceland granulated or ground cork Sweden

53.01 Flax, raw or processed but not Austria spun; flax tow and waste Liechtenstein (including yarn waste and Sweden garnetted stock) Switzerland

53.02 True hemp (Cannabis sativa L.), Austria raw or processed but not spun; Liechtenstein tow and waste of true hemp Sweden (including yarn waste and Switzerland garnetted stock)

Bilaga I

som avses I artikel 2 punkt a)

Varor, enligt 25-97 kapitel i det harmoniserade systemet (HS), för vilka

detta avtal inte gäller vid import till de EFTA-stater som anges vid varje vara.

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag Undantagna vid HS ar import till

35.01 Kasein, kaseinater och andra kaseinderivat; ka-

seinlim:

3501.10 - kasein Liechtenstein

Schweiz ur 3501.90 - andra:

- — andra än kaseinlim Liechtenstein

Schweiz

35.02 Albuminer (inbegripet koncentrat av två ciler

flera vassleproteiner innehållande mer än 80 viktprocent vassleproteiner, beräknat på torrsubstansen), albuminater och andra albuminderival:

ur 3502.10 = äggalbumin:

= > annan än sådan otjänlig eller avsedd att gö- — Alla ETTA-stater

ras otjänlig till människoföda ur 3502.90 = andra slag:

- = mjölkalbumin (laktalbumin), annan än så- — Alla EFTA-stater

dan otjänlig eller avsedd att göras otjänlig till människoföda

35.05 Dextrin och annan modifierad stärkelse (t ex för-

klistrad eller förestrad stärkelse); Jim och klister på basis av stärkelse, dextrin eller annan modifierad stärkelse:

ur 3505.10 = dextrin och annan modifierad stärkelse: -

= > med undantag av stärkelseetrar och stärkel- — Österrike

scestrar, ej vattenlösliga -

3505.20 = lim och klister Österrike

38.09 Appreturmedel, preparat för påskyndande av

färgning eller för fixering av färgämnen samt

andra produkter och preparat (tex glättmedel

och betmedel), av sådana slag som används inom

textil-, pappers- eller läderindustrin eller inom

liknande industrier, inte nämnda eller inbe-

gripna någon annanstans:

3809.10 — — på basis av stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter = Österrike

= andra slag: ur 3809.91 — > av sådana slag som används inom textilimdu-

strin eller inom liknande industrier: -

= > —- innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelsepro- — Österrike

dukter ur 380)9.92 - > av sådana slag som används inom pappers-

industrin eller inom liknande industrier: -

- > —- innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelsepro- — Österrike

dukter ur 3809.93 -= = av sådana slag som används inom läderindu-

strin eller inom liknande industrier: -

= > — innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelsepro- — Österrike

dukter

38.23 Beredda bindemedel för gjutformar eller gjut-

kärnor; kemiska produkter samt preparat från kemiska eller närstående industrier (inbegripet

sådana som består av blandningar av naturpro- 4

tin

dukter), inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon an-

Tulltaxenr/ Varuslag, Undantagna vid

HS nr import till Bilaga I

nanstans; restprodukter från kemiska eller närstående industrier, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: ur 3823.10 = beredda bindemedel för gjutformar eller gjut-

kärnor: - —- på basis av stärkelse eller dextrin Österrike ur 3323.90 — andra slag: - - med ett sammanlagt innehåll av minst 30 Österrike

viktprocent socker, stärkelse, stärkelseprodukter eller produkter enligt nr 04.01 -04.04

45.01 Naturkork, obearbetad eller enkelt förarbetad; Österrike korkavfall, krossad, grunulerad eller malen kork Island

Sverige

53.01 Lin, oberett ciler berett men inte spunnet; blå- Österrike nor och avfall av lin (inbegripet garnavfall samt Ljechtenstein rivet avfall och riven lump) Schweiz

Sverige

Mjukhampa (Cannabis sativa L.), oberedd etler Österrike beredd men inte spunnen; blånor och avfall av Liechtenstein mjukhampa (inbegripet garnavfall samt rivet av- Schweiz fall och riven lump) Sverige

Protocol A

PROTOCOL A

CONCERNING PRODUCTS REFERRED TO IN SUB-PARAGRAPH ( b)

TICLE

Article 1

The provisions of the Agreement shall apply to the products listed in Table I.

Article 2

1. In order to take account of differences in the cost of the agricultural raw materials incorporated in the goods specified in the Tables referred to in this Article, the Agreement does not preclude:

(i) the levying, upon import, of a variable component

or fixed amount, or the application of internal

price compensation measures;

(ii) the application of measures adopted upon export.

2. The price compensation measures shall not exceed the differences between the domestic price and the world market price of the agricultural raw materials incorporated in the goods concerned. If, however, the domestic price of an agricultural raw material in the country of origin is lower than the world market price, the importing country may take this fact into account when calculating the compensatory amounts.

3. The price compensation system as outlined in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not restrict in any way the pursuance of the respective agricultural policies of the EFTA States and of Romania or the taking of any measures under such policies.

Protocol A

Article 3

1. For products listed in Tables II, III, IV, V and VI, the respective EFTA State shall accord to Romania the concessions indicated in those Tables.

2. The treatment to be accorded by Iceland is laid down in Table VII. The customs duties are indicated in List 1

and the duties of a fiscal nature in List 2 of the Table.

Iceland may, however, replace these duties with other price compensation measures in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article 2 but any such action shall not result in a treatment less favourable for Romania for products laid down in Table VII than that accorded by Iceland to the European Economic Community.

Article 4

1. For products listed in Table VIII Romania shall accord to the EFTA States the concessions indicated in paragraphs 3 and 4 below.

2. Romania shall define, in accordance with the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article 2 and not later than 1 July 1995, the agricultural element for the products listed in Table VIII. The agricultural element can be replaced by price compensation measures.

3. Duties on imports applicable in Romania, from the date of entry into force of the Agreement until 31 December 1995, to products mentioned in Table VIII, shall be those in force on 30 April 1993, but if as a result of reforms of the Romanian agricultural policy the incidence of the agricultural element is increased, Romania shall inform the Joint Committee, which may accept an increase of the duty concerned to the extent of this incidence.

4. For the products listed in Table VIII Romania shall progressively eliminate the non-agricultural element before 1 January 2000, in accordance with the timetable established by the Joint Committee.

Article 5

1. The EFTA States shall notify Romania and Romania shall notify the EFTA States of all price compensation measures applied under Article 2 of this Protocol.

2. Romania and the EFTA States shall inform each other of all changes in the treatment accorded to the European

Economic Community.

Protocol A

Article 6

The EFTA States and Romania shall review at two-yearly intervals the development of their trade in products

covered by this Protocol. A first review shall be held

before the end of 1993. In the light of these reviews and taking into account the arrangements between the States Parties to this Agreement and the European Economic Community in this field and in GATT, the EFTA States and Romania shall decide on possible changes to the product coverage of this Protocol as well as on a possible development of the rules concerning price compensation systems.

4 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 165

Table I

to Protocol A

IABLE I TO PROTOCOL A

Heading H.S. Description of products No. Code

14.04 Vegetable products not elsewhere specified or included:

1404.20 - Cotton linters

15.16 Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, partly or wholly hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-esterified or elaidinised, whether or not refined, but not further prepared:

ex |1516.20 - Vegetable fats and oils and their

fractions: == Hydrogenated castor oil, so

called "opal-wax"

15.18 Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, boiled, oxidised, dehydrated, sulphurised, blown, polymerised by heat in vacuum or in inert gas or otherwise chemically modified, excluding those of heading NO. 1516; inedible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex |11518.00 = Linoxyn

50)

Table II

to Protocol A

TABLE II TO PROTOCOL A

AUSTRIA

The concesssions stated below will apply to Romania until 31 December 1994 unless Austria and Romania after a review of the situation decide to extend the validity beyond that date.

Rate of Duty

S tarj Description of products

in $& ad vol.

or in Schilling

per 100 kg (1)

0403 Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yoghurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

10 - Yoghurt:

B - Other vl

90 - Other:

B - Other vi

0710 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), frozen:

40 = Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) vl

0711 Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption.

90 - Other vegetables; mixtures of

vegetables: ex E - Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata),

except mixtures of vegetables vil

1519 Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols FREE

1 wvl = variable levy

Table IH to Protocol A

HS tariff Descriptjon of products Rate of Duty in $ ad vol. or in Schilling

per 100 kg (2)

1702 Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; Caramel:

50 - Chemically pure fructose vi

90 - Other, including invert sugar: B - Maltose: 1 - Chemically pure FREE

1704 Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa: FREE

1806 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa vl

10 = Cocoa powder, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter vi

20 - Other preparation in blocks, slabs, or bars weighing more than 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular or other bulk form in containers or immediate packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg vl

1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50§, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder

in a proportion by weight of less than

10§, not elsewhere specified or included vi

Table [I to Protocol A

HS tariff Description of products Rate of Duty

in $& ad vol.

or in Schilling

per 100 kg (i

1902 Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, canelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared.

(10) = Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise

prepared: 11 == Containing eggs vl 19 -> Other vi

20 - Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or

otherwise prepared:

ex 20 - stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or

otherwise prepared, except stuffed pasta containing more than 20§ by weight of sausage, meat, meat offal, blood, fish or crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates, or any

combination thereof vil

30 - Other pasta vil

40 - Couscous vil

2903 00 Tapioca and substitutes therefore prepared form starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or in similar forms vl

2904 Prepared foods obtained by the swelling

or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals, other than maize (corn), in grain forn, precooked or otherwise prepared vi

1905 Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of

a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use,

sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products vl

tin '

Table II to Protocol A

-HS tariff Description of products Rate of Duty in $ ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg (1

A - Preparations with a basis of coffee: 1 - With a content of milkfat of 1,5% or more by weight or with a content of milk proteins of 2,5% or more by weight or with a sugar content of 5§ or more by weight, expressed as invert sugar, or with a starch content of 5§ or more by weight vl

20 - Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or maté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of tea or maté: A = Preparations with basis of tea or maté: 1 - With a content of milkfat of 1,5% or more by weight or with a content of milk proteins of 2,5% or more by weight or with a sugar content of 5§ or more by weight, expressed as invert sugar, or with a starch content of 5§ or more by weight vi

30 = Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof: B - Other vl

2102 Yeasts (active or inactive); other singlecell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No. 3002); prepared baking powders:

20 - Inactive yeasts; other single-cell micro-organisms, dead:

A - Inactive yeasts FREE

2103 Sauces and preparations thereof; mixed condinents and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:

10 - Soya sauce 13 § min 220.-

20 - Tomato ketchup and other tomato sauces 13 § min 220.-

Table II to Protocol A

Description of products ate of Dut

in $ aå vol.

or in Schilling

per 100 kg (2)

2001 Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepareå or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid

90 - Other: E - Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) vl

2004 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen:

90 - Other vegetables and mixtures of

vegetables:

B - Other: ex 1 - Sweet Corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata), except mixtures of

vegetables vl

2008 Fruits, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

(90) - Other, including mixtures other than

those of subheading No. 2008.19: 9” = Other:

B - Other edible parts of plants: ex B - Maize (corn) vi

2201 Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

10 - Extracts, essences and concentrates, of

coffee and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee:

Table II to Protocol A

Description of products Rate of Duty

in $ ad vol.

or in Schilling

per 100 kg (2)

90 - Other: A - Preparations for sauces with a basis of flour, meal starch of malt extract vi B - Other 13 § min 220.-

2104 Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homogenised composite food preparations

10 Soups and broths and preparations therefor 6 § min 110.-

20 Homogines composite food preparations: B - Other 6 § min 110.-

2105 00 Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa vi

2106 Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

10 = Protein concentrates and textured protein substances: ex 10 - With a content of milkfat of 1,5% or more by weight or with a content of milk proteins of 2,5% or more by weight or with a sugar content of 5§ or more by weight, expressed as invert sugar, or with a starch content of 5§ or more by weight vl

90 - Other: B - Other:

1 - With a content of milkfat of

1,5 % or more by weight or with a

content of milk proteins of 2,5% or

more by weight or with a sugar

content of 5§ or more by weight,

expressed as invert sugar, or with a

starch content of 5§ or more by

weight vi

2 - Other:

b - Other:

1. Hydrolysates of proteins

and autolysates yeast 14 § min 130.-

'n D

Table II to Protocol A

HS tariff Description of products Rate of Duty in $ ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg (2

2905 Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

(40) - Other polyhydric alcohols:

== Mannitol FREE 44 == D-glucitol (sorbitol) FREE

2915 Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

(10) = Formic acid, its salts and esters: 13 -=- Esters of formic acid: ex 13 - esters of mannitol or D-glucitol (sorbitol) FREE

(30) > Esters of acetic acid: 39 -= Other B = Other: ex B - Esters of mannitol or D-glucitol (sorbitol) FREE

90 - Other: ex 90 - Esters of mannitol or D-glucitol (sorbitol) FREE

2916 Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, cyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

(10) - Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: 19 -> Other: . ex 19 - Esters of mannitol or D-glucitol (sorbitol) FREE

in NN

Table II to Protocol A

HS ta Description of products Rate of Duty

in $ ad vol.

or in Schilling

per 100 kg (1)

2917 Polycarboxylic acids, their anhydårides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrostatea derivatives:

(10) = Acyclic polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: 19 ->- Other: ex 19 - Itaconic acid, its salts and esters FREE

2918 Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids: their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

= Carboxylic acids with alcohol function but without other oxygen function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: == Lactic acid, its salts and esters FREE == Citric acid FREE =- Salts and esters of citric acid FREE -- Other: ex 19 - Glyceric acid, glycolic acid, saccharic acid, isosaccharic acid and heptasaccharic acid; their salts and esters FREE

2932 Heterocyclic compounds with oxygen heteroatom(s) only:

(10) = Compounds containing an unfused furan ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure: 19 -=- Other: ex 19 Anhydrous mannitol and D-glucitol (sorbitol) compounds, excluding maltol and isomaltol FREE

90 - Other: ex 90 - Anhydrous mannitol and D-glucitol (sorbitol) compounds, excluding maltol and isomaltol FREE

ex 90 - alpha-Methylglucoside FREE

Table H

to Protocol A

HS tariff Description of products Rate of Duty

in $ ad vol.

or in Schilling

per 100 kg (1)

2940 00 Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose, lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of heading No. 2937, 2938 or 2939: ex - Sorbose, its salts and esters FREE

2941 Antibiotics:

10 = Penicillins and their derivatives with

a penicillanic acid structure; salts

thereof FREE

3001 Glands and other organs of organotherapeutic uses, dried, whether or not powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organotherapeutic uses; heparin and its salts; other human or animal substances prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses, not elsewhere specified or included:

90 - Other:

ex 90 - Heparin and its salts 8 §§

3501 Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues vl

3505 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatiniseå or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

20 = Dextrins and other modified starches:

A - Starch ethers and esters:

2 - Other

3506 Prepared glues and other prepared adhesives, not elsewhere specified or included; products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

Sn Ne

Table II to Protocol A

HS ri escription rod Ss Rate of Duty in $ ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg (2)

10 = Products suitable for use as glues or

adhesives, put up for retail sale as

glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg: ex 10 - With a basis of sodium silicate

emulsion or for resin emulsions FREE

(90) - Other: 929 -- Other: ex 99 - With a basis of sodiunm silicate emulsion or of resin emulsions FREE

3507 Enzymes; prepared enzymes not elsewhere specified or included:

90 - Other: A - Prepared enzymes, containing fooåstuffs: 1 - With a content of nilkfat of 1,5% or more by weight or with content of milk proteins of 2,5% or more by weight or with a sugar content of 5§ or more by weight, expressed as invert sugar, or with a starch content of 5§ or more by weight vi

3823 Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products) not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

10 - Prepared binders for founåry moulds or cores: C - Other

90 - Other:

ex B - Products of sorbitol cracking

Table IH to Protocol A

S tari Description of products Rate of Duty in $ ad vol. or in Schilling per 100 kg

3911 Petroleum resins, coumarone-indene resins, polyterpenes, polysulphides, polysulphones and other products specified in Note 3 to this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

10 = Petroleum resins, coumarone, indene or coumarone-indene resins and polyterpenes: ex 10 - Adhesives with a basis of emulsions of this subheading FREE

90 - Other: ex 90 - Adhesives with a basis of emulsions of this subheading FREE

3913 Natural polymers (for example, alginic acid) and modified natural polymers (for example, hardened proteins, chemical derivatives of natural rubber), not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

90 - Other: ex 90 - Dextran ex 90 - Other than hardened proteins or chemical derivatives of natural rubber

Table [HI

to Protocol A

TABLE III TO PROTOCOL A

FINLAND

HS Heading Description of products Rate of No. Duty?

0403 Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

0403 10 - Yogurt: ex 10 == Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa ve

0403 90 - Other: ex 90 == Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa ve

0710 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), frozen:

0710 40 = Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) ve

0711 Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

0711 90 = Other vegetables; mixtures of vegetables: ex 90 == Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) ve

In the event of no reference being made in this table to a

variable component, Finland reserves the right, where appropriate, to compensate for the differences in the price of basic agricultural products by means of a variable component. ve = variable component

Table III to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of NO. Duty!?)

2519 Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols:

= Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids;

acid oils from refining: 1519 13 -= Tall oil fatty acids FREE

1702 Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

1702 50 - Chemically pure fructose vec

1702 90 - Other, including invert sugar: ex 90 -- Chemically pure maltose FREE

1704 Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa ve

1806 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa vec

1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50 §, not elsewhere specified or includeå; food preparations of goods of headings Nos 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10 §, not elsewhere specified or included:

1901 10 = Preparations for infant use, put up for

retail sale: == Preparations of goods of heading

Nos 0401 to 0404 ve -> Other 0.50mk/kg+vc

1901 20 = Mixes and doughs for the preparation of

bakers' wares of heading No. 1905: -- Preparations of goods of heading

Nos 0401 to 0404 ve

-- Other 0. 50mk/kg+vce

Table TII

to Protocol A

ES Heading Description of products Rate of

No. Duty'2)

2901 90 - Other: == Malt extract ve == Preparation of goods of heading Nos 0401 to 0404 ve -=- Other 0.50mk/kg+ve

1902 Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:

= Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared: 1902 11 -- Containing eggs O.50Omk/kg+ve 1902 19 => Other 0.50mk/kg+vc

1902 20 - Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared: ex 20 -- Other than products containing more than 20§ by weight of sausages, meat, meat offal, blood, fish, crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates or any combination thereof ve

1902 30 - Other pasta ve

1902 40 = Couscous 0. SOmK/Kg+ve

1903 Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or in similar forns FREE

1904 Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals,

other than maize (corn), in grain forn,

pre-cooked or otherwise prepared vec

1905 Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

1905 10 - Crispbread ve

Table II to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of

NO. Duty?)

1905 20 - Gingerbread and the like ve

1905 30 - Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers ve

1905 40 - Rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted

products ve

2905 90 - Other:

-- Gluten bread and unleavened bread

(matzos) ve

== Other bread, not containing added

honey, eggs, cheese or fruit, and

containing by weight in the dry matter

state not more than 5 § of sugar and

not more than 5 § of fat 0.45mk/kg+vc

-- Communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar

products FREE

-- Other vec

2002 Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible

parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

2001 90 - Other:

ex 90 == Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) ve

2004 Other vegetables prepared or preserved

otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen:

2004 10 - Potatoes:

ex 10 -=- In the form of flour, meal or flakes 0.50mk/kg+vc

2004 90 - Other vegetables and mixtures of

vegetables:

ex 90 => Sweet corn (2ea mays var. saccharata) ve

2005 Other vegetables prepared or preserved

otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid,

not frozen:

2005 20 = Potatoes:

ex 20 -- In the form of flour, meal or flakes 0.50mk/kg+vce

2005 80 = Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) ve

5 Riksdagen 1992/93. I saml. Nr 165

Table III

to Protocol A

Description of products Rate of

HS Heading No. Duty(2)

2102 Yeasts (active or inactive); other singlecell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No. 3002); prepared baking powders:

2102 20 - Inactive yeasts; other single-cell micro-organisms, dead: ex 20 == Inactive yeasts FREE

2103 Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:

2103 10 - Soya sauce ve

2103 20 - Tomato ketchup and other tomato sauces ve

2103 90 - Other: ex 90 -=- Other (excluding liquid mango chutney) ve

2104 Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homogenized composite food preparations:

2104 10 - Soups and broths and preparations therefor ve

2105 Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing Cocoa:

- Ice cream containing fat 1 mk/Kg+vc

- Other ve

21206 Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

2106 10 - Protein concentrates and textured protein substances ve

2106 90 - Other: ex 90 -=- Other (excluding fat emulsions and similar preparations containing more than 15 § by weight of milkfats and

sugar syrups containing added

flavouring or colouring matter) ve

Table III

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of NO, Duty(2)

2008 Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

- Nuts, ground-nuts and other seeds,

whether or not mixed together: 2008 11 == Ground-nuts: ex 11 == Peanut butter ve 2008 29 -- Other, including mixtures: ex 19 --= Preparations based on cereal seeds ve

- Other, including mixtures other than

those of subheading 2008 19: 2008 9”9 == Other: ex 929 -== Maize (corn) other than sweet corn

(Zea mays var. saccharata), not

containing added spirit or sugar ve

2101 Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

2101 10 - Extracts, essences and concentrates, of

coffee, and preparations with a basis of

these extracts, essences or concentrates

or with a basis of coffee: ex 120 -- Preparations with a basis of coffee ve

2101 20 - Extracts, essences and concentrates, of

tea or maté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of tea or maté:

ex 20 -= Preparations with a basis of tea or

maté ve

2101 30 - Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee

substitutes, and extracts, essences and

concentrates thereof: | ex 30 == Roasted coffee substitutes (excluding

roasted chicory), and extracts,

essences and concentrates thereof FREE

Table ITI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of No. Puty(?)

2915 Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivates:

= Formic acid, its salts and esters: 2925 13 -- Esters of formic acid: ex 13 === Esters with mannitol or sorbitol FREE

- Esters of acetic acid: 2915 39 -- Other: ex 39 === Esters with mannitol or sorbitol FREE

2915 90 - Other: ex 90 -- Esters with mannitol or sorbitol FREE

2916 Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, cyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides,peroxyacids and their derivatives: 2916 19 -=- Other: ex 19 --- Esters with mannitol or sorbitol FREE

2917 Polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Acyclic polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: 2917 19 -=- Other: ex 19 == Itaconic acid, its salts and esters FREE

2918 Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Carboxylic acids with alcohol function but without other oxygen function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides,

Table III to Protocol A

HS Heading escription o ducts Rate of

Dutyt2)

2202 Waters, including mineral waters and

aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading No. 2009:

2202 10 - Waters, including mineral waters and

aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured: ex 10 == Containing sugar (sucrose or invert

sugar) ve

2202 90 - Other:

ex 90 =-- Containing milk or milkfats ve

-- Other:

ex 90 === Containing sugar (sucrose or invert

sugar) ve

2203 Beer made from malt ve

2205 Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes

flavoured with plants or aromatic

substances FREE

2208 Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic

strength by volume of less than 80 § vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages; compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

2208 90 - Other:

ex 90 -- Liqueurs, bitters, punch and other similar spirituous beverages containing eggs or egg yolks and/or sugar (sucrose

or invert sugar) vec

2905 Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated,

sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated

derivatives:

- Other polyhydric alcohols:

2905 43 == Mannitol ve 2905 44 == D-glucitol (sorbitol) vec

Table III

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of

No. Duty?)

peroxyacids and their derivatives: 2918 121 == Lactic acid, its salts and esters FREE 2918 14 -= Citric acid FREE 2918 15 == Salts and esters of citric acid FREE 2918 19 == Other:

=== Glyceric acid, glycolic acid, saccharic acid, isosaccharic acid, heptasaccharic acid, their salts and

esters FREE

2932 Heterocyclic compounds with oxygen hetero-

atom(s) only:

= Compounds containing an unfused furan

ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in

the structure: 2932 19 == Other:

ex 19 === Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol

compounds, excluding maltol and

isomaltol FREE

2932 90 = Other:

ex 90 == Alfa-Methylglucosides FREE

ex 90 == Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol

Compounds, excluding maltol and

isomaltol FREE

2940 Sugars, chemically pure, other than

sucrose, lactose, maltose, glucose and

fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters,

and their salts, other than products of

heading No. 2937, 2938 or 2939:

ex 2940 = Sorbose, its salts and esters FREE

2941 Antibiotics:

2941 10 = Penicillins and their derivatives with a

penicillanic acid structure; salts

thereof FREE

3001 |] Glands and other organs for organo-

therapeutic uses, dried, whether or not powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organotherapeutic uses; heparin and its salts; other human or animal substances prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses, not elsewhere specified or included:

Table III

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description o roducts Eate of

Duty?) No.

3002 90 - Other: ex 90 == Heparin and its salts FREE

3501 Casein, Ccaseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues:

3501 10 - Casein FREE

3501 90 - Other: ex 90 == Caseinates and other casein derivatives 25§ with a

min. of

0.30mk/Kkg+ve

ex 90 == Casein glues FREE

3505 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinized or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches FREE

3506 Prepared glues and other prepared adhesives, not elsewhere specified or included; products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

3506 10 = Products suitable for use as glues or

adhesives, put up for retail sale as

glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net

weight of 1 kg: ex 10 -- With a basis of sodium silicate

emulsion or of resin emulsions FREE

- Other: 3506 99 -=- Other: ex 99 === With a basis of sodium silicate

emulsion or of resin emulsions FREE

3507 Enzymes; prepared enzymes not elsewhere specified or included:

3507 90 - Other: ex 90 == Prepared enzymes containing foodstuffs ve

3809 Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and

Table II to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of No: Puty'?)

mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

3809 10 - With a basis of amylaceous substances FREE

- Other:

3809 91 -- Of a kind used in the textile or like

idustries: ex 91 --= Containing starch or products derived from starch FREE 3809 92 -- Of a kind used in the paper or like industries: ex 92 --- Containing starch or products derived from starch FREE 3809 93 -- Of a kind used in the leather or like industries: ex 93 === Containing starch or products derived from starch FREE

3823 Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specifieå or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

3823 10 - Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores: ex 10 == Based on synthetic resins FREE

3823 60 - Sorbitol other than that of subheading 2905 44 FREE

3823 90 - Other:

ex 90 == Crude calcium citrate FREE ex 90 -- Products of sorbitol cracking FREE

3911 Petroleum resins, coumarone-indene resins, polyterpenes, polysulphides, polysulphones and other products specified in Note 3 to this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

3911 10 - Petroleum resins, coumarone, indene or

coumarone-indene resins and poly-

terpenes: ex 10 -- Adhesives with a basis of resin emulsions FREE

Table III

to Protocol A

Description of products Rate of Duty(2)

3911 90 - Other: ex 90 -- Adhesives with a basis of resin emulsions FREE 3913 Natural polymers (for example, alginic acid) and modified natural polymers (for example hardened proteins, chemical derivatives of natural rubber), not elsewhere specified or includeå, in primary forms:

3913 90 - Other: ex 90 == Other (excluding hardened proteins and chemical derivatives of natural rubber) FREE

Table IV

to Protocol A

ABL V TO PROTO

NORWAY

HS heading Description of products Rate of Duty(" > No.

04.03 Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir anå other fermentea or acidified milk and cream, whether cr not concentrated or containing adc:.i sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

- Yogurt: 10.2 == Containing added fruit, nuts or

berries VC + 0,50 ex 10.9 -= Other: === Flavoured or containing cocoa vC

ex 90.0 - Other: == Flavoured or containing cocoa ve == Containing added fruit, nuts or

berries vC + 0,50

07.10 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), frozen:

40.0 = Sweet corn (Zea mays var;

saccharata) free

VC = Variable component, may be changed to internal measures. 1 = Internal measures combined with equalization fee, may be changed to a variable component. free « No price compensation measures applied but may be introduced.

Table IV to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products ate of Duty” No.

07.11 Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

- Other vegetables; mixtures of

vegetables: 90.1 -- Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) free

13.02 Vegetable saps and extracts; pectic substances, pectinates and pectates; agar-agar and other mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products:

= Mucilages and thickeners, whether

or not modified, deriveå from

vegetable products:

ex 3 1.0 == Agar-agar: === Modified

ex 3 2.0 == Mucilages and thickeners, whether

or not modified, derived from locust beans, locust bean seeds or guar seeds:

-=-- Modified

ex 3 92.0 -- Other: -=-- Modified

15.219 Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols:

= Industrial monocarboxylic fatty

acids; acid oils from refining:

13.0 == Tall oil fatty acids free

Table IV

to Protocol A

& HS heading Description of products ate o ut No.

17.02 Other sugars, includi emica pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups pot containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

50.0 = Chemically pure fructose free

- Other, including invert sugar: ex 90.9 -=- Other: --=- Chemically pure maltose free

17.04 Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing Cocoa

18.06 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa:

10.0 = Cocoa powder, containing added

sugar or other sweetening matter vec

- Other preparations in blocks or

slabs weighing more than 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular or other bulk form in containers or immediate packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg:

== Ice cream powders and table cream

powders vec

-=- Other

- Other, in blocks, slabs or bars: == Filled ve == Not filled vc

- Other: 90.1 -= Other chocolate ve

90.2 -- Ice cream powders and table cream

powders ve

90.9 == Other edible preparations

Table IV to Protocol A

& ES heading Description of products ate Dut

No.

19.021 Malt extract; food preparations of lour eal, starch or malt extrac pot containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50§, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404, not containing Ccocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10§, not elsewhere specified or included:

20.0 - Preparations for infant use, put up

for retail sale VC + 0,50

= Mixes and doughs for the prep-

aration of bakers' wares of heading No. 19.05:

20.1 == In containers of a net content of

not more than 2 kg vC

20.9 -- Other VC + 0,50

- Other: 90.1 -- Malt extract free

90.9 -=- Other vC + 0,50

19.02 Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:

- Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or

otherwise prepared: 11.0 == Containing eggs i + 0,20

19.0 -- Other i + 0,20

- Stuffed pasta, whether or not

cooked or otherwise prepared: 20.9 == Other ve

30.0 - Other pasta ve

40.0 - Couscous i + 0,20

Table IV to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products Rate of Duty" No.

19.03 Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared from starch, in the form of f£flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or in similar forms VC + 0,20

19.04 Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or Ccereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals, other than maize (corn), in grain form, pre-cooked or otherwise prepared:

10.0 = Prepared foods obtained by the

swelling or roasting of cereals

or cereal products vec

90.0 - Other ve

19.05 Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits anå other bakers! wares, whether or nat containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

10.0 - Crispbread VC + 10

20.0 - Gingerbread and the like ve

30.0 - Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers vC

40.0 = Rusks, toasted bread and similar

toasted products vC

90.0 - Other vc

20.01 Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

- Other: == Vegetables: 90.3 === Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) | free

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products ate o uty"” No.

20.04 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen:

ex 10.0 - Potatoes: -- Preparations in the form of flour,

meal or flakes, based on potatoes i + 0,20

- Other vegetables and mixtures of

vegetables: == Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata)

20.05 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen:

ex 20.0 - Potatoes: -- Preparations in the form of flour,

meal or flakes, based on potatoes i + 0,20

80.0 - Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata)

20.08 Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

- Nuts, ground-nuts and other seeds,

whether or not mixed together: == Ground-nuts: 11.1 === Peanut butter free

21.02 Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or mate and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or mate; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and cConcentrates thereof:

30.0 = Roasted chicory and other roasted

coffee substitutes and extracts,

essences and concentrates thereof free

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS heading Pescription of products Rate of Duty” No.

21.02 Yeasts (active or inactive); other single-cell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No. 30.02); prepared baking powders:

- Active yeasts: 10.1 == Wine yeasts ve

10.9 -- Other vc

= Inactive yeasts; other single-cell micro-organisms, dead: 20.1 == Yeasts for feeding animals free

20.2 => Other inactive yeasts vec

21.03¶Sauces and preparations therefor;

mixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:

10.0 = Soya sauce

20.0 = Tomato ketchup and other tomato sauces

20.0 - Other

21.04 Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homogenised composite food preparations:

- Soups and broths and preparations therefor: == In airtight containers: 10.1 === Meat broth

10.2 === Vegetable soups and broth, concentrated or not, containing neither meat nor meat-extracts

10.3 => Fish soup (containing not less than 25§ by weight of fish)

20.4 === Other ve

-=- Other: 10.5 === Containing meat or meat-extracts ve

10.6 === Fish soup (containing not less than 25 § by weight of fish)

10.9 -=-=- Other

ve 80

Table IV

to Protocol A

LJ HS heading Description of products ate of Dut

21.05 Ice cream and other edible ice, ywhether or not containing cocoa:

00.1 - Containing cocoa VC + 0,90

- Other: 00.2 == Containing fatty substances VC + 1,70

00.9 -- Other vec

21.06 Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

10.0 = Protein concentrates and textured

protein substances vC

- Other: 90.1 => Non-alcoholic compound prep-

arations on the basis of extracts of heading No. 13.02 for the manufacture of beverages

90.2 Preparations of juices of apple or

blackcurrant, for the manufacture

of beverages i + 102

90.3 Preparations of other juices, for

the manufacture of beverages

90.4 Sweets and chewing gum, not con-

taining sugar vC

90.9 -= Other: ->-- Cream substitutes ve

--- Fat emulsions and similar prep-

arations containing more than 15§

by weight of milkfats VC + 25§

=== Other ve

22.02 Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic

beverages, not including fruit or

vegetable juices of heading No. 20.09 vc

22.03 Beer made from malt ve

6 Riksdagen 19921/93. I saml. Nr 165

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products Rate of Duty" No.

22.05 Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances free

22.08 Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strenqth by volume of less than 80§ vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages; compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

ex 90.0 - Other: => Liqueurs, containing eggs or egg

yolks and/or sugar (sucrose or

invert sugar) free

29.05 Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Other polyhydric alcohols: 43.0 == Mannitol vec

44.0 == D-glucitol (sorbitol) ve

29.15 Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Formic acid, its salts and esters: ex 13.0 -- Esters of formic acid: -=-=- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

- Esters of acetic acid: ex 39.0 => Other: === Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

= Mono-, di- or trichloroacetic

acids, their salts and esters: ex 40.2 "+= Salts and esters: -=-- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products Rate of Duty” No.

- Propionic acid, its salts and

esters: ex 50.2 -- Salts and esters of propionic

acid: -=- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

- Butyric acids, valeric acids, their

salts and esters: ex 60.2 ->- Salts and esters of butyric and

valeric acids: -=- Esters mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

- Palnmitic acid, stearic acid, their

salts and esters: ex 70.2 -- Salts and esters of palnitic anå

stearic acids: --- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

- Other: ex 90.9 == Other: -=-- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

29.16 Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, cyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

= Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic

acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

ex 12.0 -- Esters of acrylic acid: --=- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

ex 14.0 -» Esters of methacrylic acid: === Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

== Oleic, linoleic or linolenic

acids, their salts and esters: ex 15.2 === Salts and esters of oleic,

linoleic or linolenic acids: -==-=- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol

Table IV to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products ate of Duty” No.

-=- Other: ex 19.9 -== Other: ===> Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol i

29.17 Polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Acyclic polycarboxylic acids,

their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

-=- Other: ex 19.1 -=-=- Itaconic acid and its salts i

ex 19.9 --=- Esters of itaconic acid i

29.18 Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

= Carboxylic acids with alcohol

function but without other oxygen function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

«= Lactic acid, its salts and esters: 11.1 -=-- Lactic acid and its salts free

11.2 -=-=- Esters of lactic acid i

14.0 -=- Citric acid free

-- Salts and esters of citric acid: 15.1 === Salts free

15.2 -=-- Esters i

-=- Other: -=-=- Glyceric acid, glycolic acid,

saccharic acid, isosaccharic

acid, heptasaccharic acid, their

salts and esters: ex 19.1 -==-=- Acids and salts free

ex 19.9 —-==-=+ Esters i

Table IV to Protocol A

ES heading Description of products Rate of Duty” No.

29.32 Heterocyclic compounds with oxygen hetero-atom(s) only:

> Compounds containing an unfused

furan ring (whether or not

hyårogenated) in the structure:

ex 19.0 == Other: == Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol

compounds, excluding maltol and isomaltol

ex 90.0 - Other: += Methylglucosides

== Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol

compounds, excluding maltol and isomaltol

29.40 Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose, lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of heading No. 29.37, 29.38 or 29,39:

ex 00.0 - Other than rhamnose, raffinose and

mannose

29.41 Antibiotics:

20.0 - Penicillins and their derivatives

with a penicillanic acid structure;

salts thereof free

30.01 Glands and other organs for organotherapeutic uses, dried, whether or pot powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organo-therapeutic uses; heparin and its salts; other human or animal substances prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses, not elsewhere

specified or included:

ex 90.0 - Other: -- Heparin and its salts free

35.01 Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues:

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products Rate of Duty" NO,

20. [0] - Casein ve

- Other: 90.1 -=- Caseinates and other casein

derivatives

90.2 == Casein glues

35.05 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregqgelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:;

10. - Dextrins and other modified

starches

20. - Glues

35.06 Prepared glues and other prepared adhesives, not elsewhere specified or included; products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 21 kq:

ex 10. [0] = Products suitable for use as glues

or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

-- With a basis of sodium silicate

emulsion ve

- Other: ex 99. [0] -- Other: --=- With a basis of sodium silicate

emulsion or of resin emulsions ve

35.07 Enzymes; prepared enz2ynes not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 90. 0 - Other: == Prepared en2ymes containing

foodstuffs free

Table IV to Protocol A

& HS heading escription Oo roducts ate ao ut No. |

38.09 Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressing and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

10.0 - With a basis of amylaceous

substances i

- Other: ex 91.0 -- Of a kind used in the textile or

like industries: === Containing starch or products

derived from starch i

ex 92.0 == Of a kind used in the paper or

like industries: --> Containing starch or products

derived from starch i

ex 93.0 -- Of a kind used in the leather or

like industries: -=-- Containing starch or products

derived from starch i

38.23 Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 10.0 = Prepareå binders for foöoundry

moulds or cores: == Based on synthetic resins free

60.0 - Sorbitol other than that of

subheading No. 2905.44 vec

ex 90.0 - Other:

-- Products of sorbitol Ccracking i

Table IV

to Protocol A

HS heading Description of products Rate of Duty”

NO.

39.11¶Petroleum resins, coumarone-indene

resins, polyterpenes, polysulphides, polysuliphones and other products specified in Note 3 to this Chapter, pot elsewhere specified or included,

in primary forms:

ex 10.0 = Petroleum resins, coumarone,

indene or coumarone-indene resins and polyterpenes:

== Adhesives with a basis of resin

emulsions

- Other: ex 90.9 -= Other: -==- Adhesives with a basis of resin

emulsions

39.13 Natural polymers (for example, alginic acid) and modified natural polyners (for example, hardened proteins, chemical derivatives of natural rubber), not elsewhere specified or included, in primary

forms:

90. [0] - Other

Table V to Protocol A

ABLE V TO PROTOCOL A

SWEDEN

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty! No.

0403 Buttermilk, curdled milk and crean, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

ex 0403.10 - Yogurt:

== Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa ve

ex 0403.90 - Other: == Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa ve

0710 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), fro2en:

0710.40 - Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) ve

0711 Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

ex 0711.90 - Other vegetables; mixtures of vegetables: -- Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) ve

tvC « variable Component (may be changed to internal measures); Ile Internal measures combined with an equalization fee (may be changed to a variable component); FREE « No price compensation measures applied but may be introduced.

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products ate of Dut

No.

1519 Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols: = Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining:

1519.13 -- Tall oil fatty acids FREE

1702 Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

1702.50 - Chemically pure fructose FREE

ex 1702.90 - Other, including invert sugar: == Chemically pure maltose FREE

1704 Sugar confectionary (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa:

1704.10 - Chewing gum, whether or not sugarcoated

1704.90 - Other: -- Fondants, compounds, pastes and similar intermediate products, in bulk form -=- Other

2806 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa:

1806.10 = Cocoa powder, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter: => For use only in the preparation of table creams and similar desserts or beverages -- Other

1806.20 - Other preparations in blocks or slabs weighing more than 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular

or other bulk form in containers

or immediate packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg: == Powders, flakes, pastes and

liquid preparations for use only

in the preparation of table creams

Table V

to Protocol A

ES Heading pPescription of products Rate of Duty No.

and similar desserts, ice creams or beverages

-=- Other

- Other, in blocks, slabs or bars: 1806.31 -- Filled 1806.32 => Not filled

1806.90 - Other: == Table creams and similar desserts;

powders, flakes, pastes and liquid preparations for use only in the preparation of table creams and similar desserts, ice creams or beverages

-=- Other

1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50 §, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of heading Nos 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10 §, not elsewhere specified or included:

1901.10 - Preparations for infant use, put

up for retail sale: -- Products with a basis of soya

flour FREE == Other vec

1901.20 = Mixes and doughs for the prep-

aration of bakers' wares of heading

No. 1905: == Products with a basis of soya

flour FREE == Other ve

1901.90 - Other:

== Products with a basis of soya

flour FREE == Other ve

1902 Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles,

lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli,

cannelloni; couscous, whether or not

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty

No.

prepared:

= Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or

otherwise prepared: 1902.11 == Containing eggs ve 1902.19 == Other ve

ex 1902.20 - Stuffed pasta, whether or not

cooked or otherwise prepared:

== Containing not more than 20 § by

weight of sausage, meat, meat offal or blood, or any combination thereof vec

1902.30 - Other pasta vc

1902.40 = Couscous vC

1903 Tapioca and substitutes therefor

prepared from starch, in the form of

flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or in similar forms ve

1904 Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example corn flakes); cereals, other than maize (Corn), in grain form, precooked or otherwise prepared:

1904.10 = Prepared foods obtained by the

swelling or roasting of cereals or

cereal products: == Corn flakes and similar breakfast

preparations I -- Other FREE

1904.90 - Other: == Rice products FREE -=- Other ve

1905 Bread, pastry, cakes', biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

2905.10 - Crispbread vc

1905.20 = Gingerbread and the like vC

19053.30 - Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty No.

12905.40 = Rusks, toasted bread and similar

toasted products ve

1905.90 - Other: => Biscuits -=- Communion wafers, empty cachets of

a kind suitable for pharmaceutical

use, sealing wafers, rice paper

and similar products FREE -=- Other vec

2001 Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

ex 2001-90 - Other: == Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) vec

2004 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen:

ex 2004.10 - Potatoes: -= In the form of flour, meal or

flakes vc

ex 2004.90 - Other vegetables and mixtures of

vegetables:

== Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) ve

2005 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid not frozen:

ex 2005.20 - Potatoes: == In the form of flour, meal or

flakes ve 2005.80 = Sweet corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) vc

2008 Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

= Other, including mixtures other

than those of subheading

No. 2008.19:

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Dut No.

ex 2008.99 -= Other: === Maize (corn), other than sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) vec

2101 Extracts, essences and concentrates of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

ex 2101.10 - Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee: == Preparations with a basis of coffee vC

ex 2101.20 - Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or maté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of tea or maté: == Preparations with a basis of tea or maté vC

ex 2101.30 = Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof: == Roasted coffee substitutes other than roasted chicory FREE -=- Extracts, essences and concentrates of coffee substitutes other than of roasted chicory FREE

2102 Yeasts (active or inactive); other single-cell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No. 30.02); prepared baking powders:

ex 2102.20 - Inactive yeasts; other single-cell micro-organisms, dead: == Inactive yeasts FREE

2103 Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:

Table V to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty No.

2103.20 - Soya sauce I

2103.20 - Tomato ketchup and other tomato

sauces I

ex 2103.90 - Other: -=- Other than liquid mango chutney I

2104 Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homogenized composite food preparations: 2104.10 = Soups and broths and preparations

therefor I

2105 Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa vC

2106 Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 2106.90 - Other (except sugar syrups

containing added flavouring or

colouring matter and except fat

emulsions containing morethan 15 §

by weight of milkfats) vC

2202 Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading No. 20.09:

2202.10 - Waters, including mineral waters

and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured:

-= Aerated beverages containing

added sugar ve -- Other FREE

ex 2202.90 - Other:

== Not containing milk or milkfats: ===> Containing sugar (sucrose or

invert sugar) FREE -- Other FREE

2203 | Beer made from malt:

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products ate of Dut

No.

= Of an alcoholic strength by weight: == Not exceeding 1,8 % FREE -- Exceeding 1,8 % but not 2,8 £ ve == Exceeding 2,8 %

2205 Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances:

2205.10 = In containers holding 2 litres or

less FREE

2205.90 - Other FREE

2208 Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 § vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages; compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

ex 2208.90 - Other: == Ligqueurs and other spirituous

beverages except for arrak, vodka

of an alcoholic strength of

45,4 % vol or less and plunm, pear

or cherry brandy: -=-- Containing eggs or egg yolks

and/or sugar (sucrose or invert

sugar) FREE

2905 Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Other polyhydric alcohols: 2905.43 == Mannitol FREE 2905.44 == D-Glucitol (Sorbitol) FREE

2925 Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated

or nitrosated derivates:

- Formic acid, its salts and esters: ex 2915.13 -- Esters of formic acid: --- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol FREE

- Esters of acetic acid:

Table V to Protocol A

HS Heading escription of ducts Rate o ut

No.

ex 2915.39 -= Other? -=-- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol FREE

ex 2915.90 - Other: -=- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol FREE

2916 Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, cyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Unsaturated acyclic monocarborylic

acids, their anhydrides, halidts, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

ex 2916.19 -=- Other: --- Esters of mannitol and esters of

sorbitol FREE

2917 Polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

- Acyclic polycarboxylic acids,

their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

ex 2917.19 == Other: === Itaconic acid and its salts and

esters FREE

2918 Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

= Carboxylic acids with alcohol

function but without other oxygen

function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

2918.12 -- Lactic acid, its salts and esters FREE 2918.14 == Citric acid FREE 2918.15 == Salts and esters of citric acid FREE ex 2918.19 -= Other:

7 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 165

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty No.

-=-- Glyceric acid, glycolic acid,

saccharic acid, isosaccharic acid, heptasaccharic acid and

their salts and esters FREE

2932 Heterocyclic compounds with oxygen hetero-atom(s) only:

= Compounds containing an unfused

furan ring (whether or not hydro-

genated) in the structure: ex 2932.19 == Other: === Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol

compounds, excluding maltol and

isomaltol FREE

ex 2932.90 - Other: ->- Alphamethylglucoside FREE == Anhydrous mannitol and sorbitol

compounds, excluding maltol and

isomaltol FREE

2940 Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose, lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of heading Nos 2937, 2938 or 2939:

ex 2940.00 - Other than rhamnose, raffinose and

mannose FREE

2941 Antibiotics: 2941.10 = Penicillins and their derivatives

with a penicillanic acid structure;

salts thereof FREE

3001 Glands and other organs of organotherapeutic uses, dried, whether or not powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organotherapeutic uses,heparin and its salts: other human or animal substances prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 3001.90 - Other: -- Heparin and its salts FREE

Table V to Protocol A

HS Heading PDescription of products Rate of Duty No.

3501 Casein, Ccaseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues:

3501.10 - Casein FREE

3501.90 - Other FREE

3505 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinized or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

3505.10 = Dextrins and other modified

starches: == Containing more than 20 § of

starch or starch products vc -= Other FREE

35053.20 - Glues: -- Containing more than 20 § of

starch or starch products ve == Other FREE

3506 Prepared glues and other prepared adhesives, not elsewhere specified or included; products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

ex 3506.10 - Products suitable for use as glues

or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

-- With a basis of sodium silicate

emulsion or of resin emulsions FREE

- Other: ex 3506.99 -- Other: --- With a basis of sodium silicate

emulsion or of resin emulsions FREE

3507 Enzymes; prepared en2zymes not

elsewhere specified or included:

ex 3507.90 - Other: == Prepared enzymes containing

foodstuffs FREE

Table V

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate f ut No.

3809 Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the åyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

3809.10 - With a basis of amylaceous sub- " stances ve

- Other: ex 3809.91 -=- Of a kind used in the textile

or like industries: -=- Containing starch, or products

derived from starch ve

ex 3809.92 == Of a kind used in the paper

or like industries:

=== Containing starch, or products

derived from starch vc

ex 3809.93 -=- Of a kind used in the leather or

like industries: === Containing starch, or products

derived from starch ve

3823 Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries,

not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 3823.10 - Prepared binders for foundry moulds

or cores: == Based on synthetic resins FREE

3823.60 - Sorbitol other than that of sub-

heading No. 2905.44 FREE

ex 3823.90 - Other: -- Crude calcium citrate FREE == Products of sorbitol cracking FREE

Table V to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty No.

3911 Petroleum resins, coumarone-indene resins, polyterpenes, polysulphides, polysulphones and other products specified in Note 3 to this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

ex 3911.10 - Petroleum resins, coumarone, indene

or coumarone-indene resins and polyterpenes:

-- Adhesives with a basis of resin

emulsions FREE

ex 3911.90 - Other: == Adhesives with a basis of resin

emulsions FREE

3913 Natural polymers (for example, alginic acid) and modified natural polymers (for example hardened proteins, chemical derivatives of natural rubber), not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

ex 3913.90 - Other: == Other than hardened proteins or

chemical derivatives of natural

rubber FREE

Table VI

to Protocol A

TABLE VI TO PROTOCOL A

LIECHTENSTEIN, SWITZERLAND

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) No. fr/100 kg gross

0403 Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

- Yogurt: 10.20 == Containing cocoa vil 10.20 -- Flavoured or containing added fruit 100.-

0710 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling water), frozen: 40.00 - Sweet corn vl

1302 Vegetable saps and extracts; pectic substances, pectinates and pectates agar-agar and other mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products:

= Vegetable saps and extracts: ex 32 00 == Agar-agar

- Modified FREE == Mucilages and thickeners, whether

or not modified, derived from

locust beans,locust bean seeds or

guar seeds: ex 32.10 --- For technical uses

- modified FREE ex 32.90 === Other

- modified FREE

ex 39.00 -=- Other

- modified FREE

1519 Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols;

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) No. fr/100 kg gross

+ Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids;

&vii vils fron refining:

23.00 -=- Tall oil fatty acids FREE

1702 Other sugars, including chemically pure

lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; Caramel:

50 00 - Chemically pure fructose FREE

- Other, including invert sugar: ex 90.10 -> Solid

- Chemically pure maltose FREE

1704 Sugar confectionery (including white

chocolate), not containing cocoa:

- Chewing gum, whether or not sugar-

coated: 10.10 -- Containing more than 70§ by weight

of sucrose vl 10.20 -- Containing more than 6024 but not more

than 70§ by weight of sucrose vl 10.30 => Containing not more than 60§ by weight

of sucrose vil

- Other 90.10 -- White chocolate vil 90.20 == Sugar confectionery of all kinds,

containing fruit (including fruit pastes, nougat, marzipan and the like) vil == Sugar confectionery of all kinds made from licquorice juice, containing, by weight of sucrose:

90.31 -=-=- More than 10 vl

-- Other moulded sugar confectionery:

=== Not containing milk fats nor

vegetable fats, containing by weight

of sucrose: 90.41 --=- More than 702 vi 20.42 ---- More than 503 but not more than 70£ vl 90.43 === Not more than 50 vl 90.50 == Containing vegetable fats but not

containing nilk fats vil 90.60 -=-=- Containing milk fats vl

== Other, containing by weight of sucrose: 20.91 -=-=- More than 70§£ vil 90.92 -==- More than 50§ but not more than 70&£ vil 90.93 -=-=- Not more than 50£ vi

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+)

fr/100 kg gross

1806 Chocolate and other food preparations

containing cocoa:

= Cocoa powder, containing added sugar or

other sweetening matter:

10.10 == Containing 65§ or more by weight of

sucrose vl

10.20 == Containing not more than 65§ by weight

of sucrose vi

- Other preparations in blocks or slabs

weighing more than 2 kg or in liquid,

paste, powder, granular or other bulk

form in containers or immediate

packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg:

-- Other:

=== In bulk blocks:

=--=- Containing ingredients derived from

milk, containing by weight of milk

fats:

20.91 danne 'More than 6§ vl

20.92 een More than 3§ but not more than 6 vl 20.93 ee Not more than 31 vl 20.94 -=== Not containing ingredients derived

from milk vl

-==- Other: -===- Containing ingredients derived from

milk:

20.95 ee Containing fats other than milk fats

(whether or not containing milk

fats) vl 20.96 see Other vl

-=-== Not containing ingredients derived

from milk: 20.97 === Containing fats vl 20.99 ===> Other vl

- Other, in blocks, slabs or bars: -= Filled: === Containing ingredients derived from

milk:

31.12 -=-=-=- Containing fats other than milk fats

(whether or not containing milk fats) vl 31.19 -=== Other vl

=== Not containing ingredients derived

from milk: 31.21 === Containing fats vl 31.29 === Other vi

-= Not filled:

-=- Milk chocolate, containing by weight

of milkfats: 32.12 === More than 6§ vi 32.12 === More than 3§ but not more than 6§ vi 32.13 ===> Not more than 33 vi 32.90 --= Other vil

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol

Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) No. fr/100 kg gross

- Other -- Containing ingredients derived from

milk: 90.11 === Containing fats other than milk fats

(whether or not containing milk fats) vl 90.19 -=-- Other vl => Not containing ingredients derived from

milk: 90.21 === Containing fats vil 90.29 === Other

1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50§, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of heading Nos. 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 104, not elsewhere specified or included:

- Preparations for infant use, put up for

retail sale: == Containing goods of heading Nos. 0401

to 0404: 20.12 -=- COntaining by weight more than 12§ of

milkfats vil

10.12 --- Containing by weight more than 3§ but

not more than 12§ of milkfats vl 10.13 === Not containing milkfats or

containing by weight not more than 3§ vi -- Not containing goods of heading

Nos. 0401 to 0404: 10.21 === COntaining sugar vil 10.22 --- Not containing sugar vl

- Mixes and doughs for the preparation of

bakers' wares of heading No. 1905: == Other containing to goods of Nos. 04012

to 0404: ex 20.81 ===> Containing by weight more than 2534 of

milkfats

= In containers of a weight not

exceeding 2 kg vl ex 20 B2 === Containing of by more than 123 but

not more than 25§ of milkfats

= In containers of a weight not

exceeding 2 kg vil 20.83 -=-- Containing by weight not more than 12§

of milkfats vi -- Other, not containing goods of heading

Nos. 0401 to 0404: ex 20.91 === Containing by weight more than 25§ of

milkfats

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) NO, fr/100 kg gross

= In containers holding not more than 2 kg vl ex 20.92 --- Containing by weight more than 12§ but not more than 25§ of milkfats = In containers holding not more than 2 kg vl === Not containing milkfats or containing by weight not more than 124 of milkfats: 20.93 -=--- Containing fats vl 20.99 -==-- Other vl -=- Other: === Malt extracts, of a dry content of: 90.51 =--- More than 80§ vl 90.52 -=== Not more than 80§ vi === Food preparations of goods of heading Nos. 0401 to 0404: === Other (than those of heading Nos. 1901.9061 to 1901.9067) >>> Containing milkfats, of a milkfat content by weight of: 90.71 seen More than 50§ vl 90.72 sees More than 20§ but not more than 50 vl 90.73 ekedededntnd More than 3§ but not more than 20£ vl 90.74 sees Not more than 3§ vl 90.75 =e--- Not containing milkfat vi =--- Preparations containing the goods of heading Nos. 0401 to 0404 (other than the preparations of tariff items 1901.9061 to 1901.9075): ex 90 81 =-=-=- Containing by weight more than 25§ of milkfats = In containers of a weight not exceeding 2 kg vi ex 90.82 === Containing by weight more than 12§ but not more than 253 of milkfats = In containers of a weight not exceeding 2 kg 90.89 === Other vl === Other preparations: ex 90.91 === Containing by weight more than 253 of milkfats = In containers of a weight not exceeding 2 kg vl

ex 90.92 -=-- Containing by weight more than 12å

but not more than 25§ of milkfats = In containers of a weight not exceeding 2 kg vl === Not containing milkfats or containing

by weight less than 12§ of milkfats:

=== Of cereal flours, meals, starch or malt extracts: 90.93 see Containing fats vl 90.94 ee Not containing fats vil => Other:

90.95 see Containing fats

vi 106

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) No. fr/100 kg gross

een Not containing fats: 90.96 => Containing sugar or eggs vl 90.99 elntnkendaded Other vl

1902 Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffeå (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni, couscous, whether or not prepared:

= Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise

prepared: 21.00 == Containing eggs vl 19.00 -- Other vl

20.00 - Stuffed pasta, whether or not cookeå or

otherwise prepared vl

30.00 - Other pasta vl

- Couscous: 40.10 == Uncookeå, unprepared vl 40.90 == Other vi

1903 .00 00 Tapioca and substitutes therefore prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or in similar forms

= Made of potato starch

- Other

1904 Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals, other than maize (corn), in grain form, precooked or otherwise prepared:

20.00 - Prepared foods obtained by the swelling

or roasting of cereals or cCereal

products 20.-

- Other -=- Other: 90.20 -=-- Parboiled rice 24.- 90.50 -=-- Other vil

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) NO: fr/100 kg gross

2905 Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other

bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

- Crispbread:

10.10 == Not containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter vi 10.20 == Containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter vl

- Gingerbread and the like: 20.10 == Containing milkfats vi 20.20 == Containing other fats vl 20.30 == Not containing fat vl

- Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers: -= Sweet biscuits:

30.11 -=- Containing milkfats vl 30.19 === Other vl

->- Waffles and wafers: 30.21 === Not containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter vi 30.22 === Containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter vil

- Rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted

products: 40.10 -- Not containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter vil

-- Containing adåed sugar or other

sweetening matter 40.21 -=-= Rusks vl 40.29 -=-- Other vil

- Other

== Bread and other ordinary bakers' wares,

not containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter, honey, eggs, fats,

cheese or fruit:

-=-= Not put up for retail sale: 90.121 ===> Bread crumbs vil 90.12 -===- Other vl

--= Put up for retail sale: 90.13 -=== Matzos vl 90.19 ===> Other vl 90.20 -- Communion wafers, empty cachets of a

kind suitable for pharmaceutical use,

sealing wafers, rice papers and similar

products 32.”

-= Other: 90.92 --= Other, not containing added sugar or

other sweetening matter vi

-=- Other, containing added sugar or other

sweetening matter:

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of oduc Rate of Puty(+)

fr/100 kg gross

90.93 -==-- Containing milkfat vl 90.94 === Containing other fats vl 90.95 -=-- Not containing fat vl

2001 Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

- Other: == Vegetables and other edible parts of

plants: 90.21 === Sweet corn (Zea mays var.saccharata) vl

2004 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen:

= Other vegetables and mixtures of

vegetables: == In containers, of a weight not

exceeding 5 kg: 90.23 ===> Sweet corn (Zea mays var.saccharata) vi

2005 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen:

= Pot:toes: == Preparations in the form of flour, meal

or flakes, consisting mainly of

potatoes: 20.11 === Containing by weight more than 80§ of

potatoes vil 20,12 --- Containing by weight not more than 80§

of potatoes vl

80.00 - Sweet corn (Zea mays var.saccharata) vil

2008 Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or pre-served, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not

elsewhere specified or included:

= Nuts, ground-nuts and other seeds,

whether or not mixed together: => Ground-nuts: 11.10 >= Peanut butter vl

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) No. fr/100 kg gross

- Other, including mixtures other than those of subheading No. 2008.19: 91.00 -- Palm hearts vl -- Other: -=- Other: 9”. 93 === Corn other as sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) vil

2101 Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

- Extracts, essences and concen trates, of coffee, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee: 10.£0 -= Other vl

- Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or maté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of tea or maté: 20.90 -=- Other vl

ex 30.00 - Roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof, excluded roasted chicory, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof: == Whole or in pieces 1.60 -=- Other vl

2102 Yeasts (active or inactive); other singlecell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No. 3002); prepared baking powders:

ex 20.00 = Inactive yeasts; other single-cell micro-organisms, dead; -= Yeasts, natural, dead

2103 Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed

condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:

20 00 - Soya sauce FREE 20 00 - Tomato ketchup and other tomato sauces FREE 90 00 - Other FREE 110

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) No. fr/100 kg gross

2104 Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homogenised composite food preparations:

10 00 - Soups and broths and preparations therefor FREE

2105 Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa

= Containing cocoa vl (hn

- Other vl (2

2106 Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

- Protein concentrates and textured protein substances: 10 11 == Containing milkfats, other fats or sugar vil 10 19 -- Other vl

- Other: == Non-alcoholic mixtures of extracts and concentrates of vegetable substances, of a kind used in the preparation of beverages: 920 21 --- Containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, containing by weight more than 604 of sucrose vil 20 22 === Containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, containing by weight more than 50§ but not more than 60§ of sucrose vi 90 23 === Containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, containing by weight not more than 50§ of sucrose vl 90 24 === Not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter vl 90 30 -=- Protein hydrolysates and yeast autolysates 20.- 90 40 -- Chewing-gum and sweets, tablets, pastilles and similar products, not containing sugar vl == Other food preparations: => Other -=-=-- Containing by weight, of milkfats:

Switzerland applies until further notice instead of the variable components a fixed rate of Fr. 47.50. Swit2erland applies until further notice instead of the variable a fixed rate of Fr. 100,-.

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+)

No. fr/100 kg gross

90 81 | —----- More than 50§ vl 90 82 | =—-=—---- More than 20§ but not more than 50§ vi 90 83 | ——--- More than 3§ but not more than 20§ vil 90 84 | ——---- Not more than 3§, not including

articles of heading No. 2106.9091 vl

=== Containing other fats, of a fat

content of: 90 91 | -==-- More than 40£ vl 90 92 | =—=--=-- More than 10§, but not more than 40§| vl 90 93 | —=—---- Not more than 103 vi

=== Not containing fats: -e--- Containing sugar, of a sugar content

of:

90 94 | ——-—---- More than 50§ vl 90 95 | =——-—---- Not more than 50§ vi 90 96 | ——---- Containing cereals, malt extracts

or eggs (not containing sugar) vil 90 99 | ——--=-=- Other vl

2202 Waters, including mineral waters and

aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading No. 2009:

10 00 - Waters, including mineral waters and

aerated waters, containing added sugar

or other sweetening matter of flavoured 6.40

- Other:

1 In addition to the Customs duty, beer of this tariff items shall be liable to an additional duty of fr. 3.30/h1.

In addition to the Customs duty and the additional duty, beer of this tariff items shall be lisble to & beer tax of

14.4 e./l.

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol

Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Headina Description of products Rate of Duty(+)

No. fr/100 kg gross

2205 Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances:

: = In containers holding 2 1 or less: 20 10 -- Of an alcoholic strength by volume not

exceeding 184 vol FREE 10 20 == Of an alcoholic strength by volume

exceeding 18§ vol FREE

- Other: 90 10 == Of an alcoholic strength by volume not

exceeding 18§ vol FREE 50 20 == Of an alcoholic strength by volume

exceeding 183 vol FREE

2208 Unåenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80§ vol; spirits, ligqueurs and other spirituous beverages; compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

- Other: ex 90 90 - =» Other:

= Ligqueurs and other sweetened, even

flavoured spirits: containing sugar

or eggs 45.-

2905 Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

= Other polyhydric alcohols: 43 00 -- Mannitol vil 44 00 == D-glucitol (sorbitol) vl

ex2915 Saturated acycylic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated

derivatives:

- Esters of mannitol or sorbitol FREE

2916 Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenateåd, sulphonated, nitrateåd or nitrosated derivatives:

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid åown in the Alcohol

Legislation.

8 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 165

Table VI to Protocol A

HS Heading Pescription of products Rate of Duty(+) No, fr/100 kg gross

- Unsaturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: ex 19 00 -- Other: - Esters of mannitol or sorbitol FREE

2917 Polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

= Acyclic polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: ex 19 00 -- Other - Itacon acids, its salts and esters FREE

2918 Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

= Carboxylic acids with alcohol function but without other oxygen function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: 112 00 -=- Lactic acid, its salts and esters FREE 14 00 -- Citric acid FREE 15 00 -- Salts and esters of citric acid FREE 16 00 -- Gluconic acid, its salts and esters FREE ex 19 00 -=- Other: - Glycerin acid, glycol acid, sugar acid, isosugar acid, hepta sugar acid, their salts and esters FREE

2932 Heterocyclic compounds with oxygen heteroatom(s) only:

= Compounds containing an unfused furan

ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in

the structure: ex 19 00 -- Other:

= Anhydrates of mannite or sorbite

(e.g.sorbitan) not including maltol and isomaltol FREE

ex 930 00 - Other: - Alphamethylglucosid FREE

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Pescription of products Rate of Duty(+) NO. fr/100 kg gross

ex2940.00 00 Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose, lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of heading Nos. 2937, 2938 and 2939:

= Sorbose, its salts and esters FREE

2941 Antibiotics:

ex 10 00 = Penicillins and their derivatives with a penicillanic acid structure; salts thereof:

= Penicilline (2) FREE

3001 Glands and other organs, dåried, whether or not powdered; extracts of glands or other organs or of their secretions for organo-therapeutic uses; heparin and its salts; other animal substances prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 90 00 = Other: - Heparin and its salts FREE

3501 Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues:

ex 90 00 - Other = Casein glves 15.-

3505 Dextrins and other modifiea starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches: 10 00 = Dextrins and other modified starches

- Esterified or etherified starches (2) | FREE - Other (2) 4.80

20 00 - Glues (2?) 4.80

1 Subject to health legislation. Products for animal feeding are in addition subject to price supplements in accordance with the Federal law of agriculture

(£) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI

to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) No. fr/100 kg gross

3506 Prepared glues and other prepared adhesives, not elsewhere specifiea or included; products suitable for use as

glues or adhesives, put up for retail

sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

ex 10 00 - Products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg: - On the basis of emulsions of sodium silicates FREE

- Other: ex 92” 00 -=- Other: - On the basis of emulsions of sodium silicates FREE

3507 En2zymes; prepareå enzymes not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 90 00 - Other: = Prepared enzymes containing substances with nutritive value vi

3809 Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 10 00 - With a basis of a amylaceous substances: - Prepared scaizing agents; prepared primer FREE

3823 Prepareå binders four foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries

(including those consisting of mixtures

of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 10 00 - Prepared binders for foundry moulds or

cores: = On the basis of artificial resins FREE

60 00 - Sorbitol other than that of subheading No. 2905.44

vi 116

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VI to Protocol A

HS Heading Description of products Rate of Duty(+) No. fr/100 kg gross

- Other: ex 90 90 == Other: + Products of kracking or sorbitol FREE

3911 Petroleum resins, coumarone-indene resins, polyterpenes, polysulphides polysulphones and other products specified in Note 3 to this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or includeå, in primary forms:

= Petroleun resins, coumarone-resins, indene-resins, coumarone-indåene resins and polyterpenes: ex 10 10 == In dispersion or solution not in watermnedium: - Glues on the basis of emulsions of these resins FREE ex 10 90 -- Other: - Glues on the basis of emulsions of these resins FREE

ex 90 00 - Other: = Glues on the basis of emulsions of these resins FREE

3913 Natural polymers (for example, algininc acid) and modified natural polymers (for example, hardened proteins, chemical derivatives of natural rubber), not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms:

ex 90 00 - Other: - Dextrins and other products than hardened protein FREE

(+) Alcoholic products are liable to the taxes laid down in the Alcohol Legislation.

Table VII

to Protocol A

TJABLE VII TO PROTOCOL A

ICELAND

List 1

Icelandic Description of Products Customs Tariff Rate of heading No. duty £

0403 Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa: - Yogurt:

0403.1001 - = Containing cocoa 40 0403.1003 - = As beverage 40 - Other: 0403.9001 - = Containing cocoa 40 0403.9003 - = As beverage 40

1704 Sugar confectionary (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa:

1704.1000 = Chewing gun, whether or not sugarcoated 40 - Other: 1704.9005 - -Preparations of gum Arabic 40 1704.9009 - -Other 40

1806 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa: - Other preparations in blocks or slabs weighing more than

2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder

granular or other bulk form in

containers or immediate packings, of a content exceeding

2 kg:

1806.2009 - - Other 40 - Other, in blocks, slabs or bars:

Table VII

to Protocol A

1806.3100 - Filled 40 - = Not filled: 1806.3201 - = = Cooking chocolate in bars

and slabs, containing only cocoa beans, sugar and not more than 30§ of cocoa

butter 40 1806.3209 - - - Other

Other:

1806.9002 = = Food specially prepared for

dietetic purposes 40 1806.9003 - = Easter eggs 1806.9009 - - Other 40

1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing Ccocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50§, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 1032, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 1901.9000 - —- Other: - = Malt extract 20

2905 Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

1905.1000 = Crispbread 32 1905.2000 = Gingerbread and the like - Sweet biscuits; waffles and

wafers: - = Coated or covered with

chocolate or with fondants containing cocoa:

1905.3011 - = = Sweet biscuits 32 1905.3019 - - = Other

Other: 1905.3091 - Sweet biscuits 32 1905.3099 - Other 32

Table VII

to Protocol A

1905.4000 - Rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted products 32

2101 Extracts, essences and concentrates of coffee, tea or mate and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or mate; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

2101.3000 = —- Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof 28

2102 Yeast (active or inactive); other single-cell microorganisms, dead (but not

including vaccines of heading

No. 3002); prepared baking powders:

2102.1000 - Active yeasts 32 Inactive yeasts; other single-cell micro-organisns, dead: 2102.20012 > = Inactive yeasts 32 2102.3001 and Prepared baking powders 2102.3009

2104 Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homogenised composite food preparations:

ex 2194.1004 and = Soups and broths and 2104.1009 preparations therefor, excluding soup powder in packing of 5 kg. or more 40

2106 Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included: - Other:

2106.9031 and 2106.9039 - = Powder for making desserts 40

Table VII to Protocol A

2202 Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured and other nonalcoholic beverages, not

including fruit and vege-

table juices of heading No. 2009:

- Waters, including mineral

waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured:

2202.10021 = = Carbonated beverages 40 2202.1009 - = Other 40 - Other: 2202.9001 = = Of dairy products with other ingredients, provided that the dairy products are 75§ or more by net weight 40 2202.9009 = = Other 40

2203 Beer made from malt:

2203.0001 = Malt ale and other fermentation ale, of an alcoholic strength by volume more than 0,5% and not exceeding 2.25§ vol. 40 2203.0009 - Other 40

3501 Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues:

3501.1000 - Casein 12 3501.9000 - Other 12

3506 Prepared glues and other prepared adhesives, not elsewhere specified or included; products suitable for use as glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding a net weight of 1 kg:

Table VII

to Protocol A

3506.1000 - Products suitable for use as

glues or adhesives, put up for retail sale as glues or adhesives, not exceeding

a net weight of 1 kg 16

- Other: 3506.9100 - - Adhesives based on rubber

or plastics (including

artificial resins) 122 3506.9900 - = Other 12

LJ LJ LJ LJ & LJ

Table VII to Protocol A

List 2

Icelandic Customs Tariff Description of Products Rate of heading No. duty 3

1702 Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

1702.5000 - Chemically pure fructose 18 - Other, including invert sugar: 1702.9004 - —- Chemically pure maltose 18

1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing Ccocoa in a proportion by weight of less than 50§, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10§, not elsewhere specified or included:

ex 1901.1000 - Preparations for infant use,

put up for retail sale, excluding malt extract and preparations of goods in headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 containing cocoa in a proportion less than 102:

= = Food preparations of goods

of headings Nos. 0401 to

0404, not containing

cocoa 100 - = Other 50

Table VII to Protocol A

ex 19021.2000 = Mixes and doughs for preparations of bakers' wares of heading No. 1905, excluding malt extract and preparations of goods in headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 containing cocoa in a proportion less 103: = = Food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 not containing cocoa 100 - = Other ex 1901.9000 - Other, excluding malt extract and preparations of headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 containing cocoa in a proportion less than 10§: 50 = - Powder for making desserts 100 - = Preparations of goods in headings Nos. 0401 to 0404 not containing cocoa 200 - = Other 50

1902 Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed) with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared: = Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared: 1902.21100 == Containing eggs 60 1902.1900 - = Other 60 Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared: 1902.2009 - = Other 100 1902.3000 - Other pasta 100 - Couscous: 1902.4001 - Cooked 200 1902.4009 - = Other 60

1903 Tapioca and substitutes

therefor prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains,

pearls, siftings or in similar

forms:

1903.0001 - In retail packings 5 kg or less 20 1903.0009 - Other 20

Table VII to Protocol A

1904 Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); in grain form, pre-cooked or otherwise prepared:

1904.1000 - Prepared foods obtained by

the swelling or roasting of

cereals or cereal products 50 1904.9000 - Other 50

2001 Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preseverd by vinegar or acetic acid: - Other:

ex 2001.9009 - = Sweet corn 60

2005 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen:

- Peas (Pisum sativum): ex 2005.4000 - = Preparations solely of

peas 50

= Beans (Vigna spp.,

Phaseolus spp.): ex 2005.5900 - = Other: - = » Preparations based

solely in bean flour 50 2005.8000 - Sweet Corn (Zea mays var.

saccharata) 60 - Other vegetables and

mixtures of vegetables:

ex 2005.9000 = Mixtures of vegetables

which have potato chips

as a basic ingredient 100 ex 2005.9000 = = Mixtures of based on

vegetable flour 50

2008 Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preservedå, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not

elsewhere specified or

included:

Table VI

to Protocol A

- Other, including mixtures other than those of subheading No. 2008.19: 2008.9100 - = Palm hearts 100 - = Other: ex 2008.9909 - - - Other edible parts of plants, n.e.s. 100

2101 Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or mate and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or mate; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates: - Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee:

2101.1001 - = Coffee pastes consisting of mixtures of ground, roasted coffee with vegetable fats and sometimes other ingredient 100 - Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or mate, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of tea or mate: 2101.2001 - - Tea preparations consisting of a mixture of tea, milk powder and sugar 200

2103 Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments

and mixed seasonings;

mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard: - Other:

2103.9001 - - Preparations of vegetable sauces with the basic ingredients

Table VTI

to Protocol A

of flour, meal, starch

or malt extract 50

2104 Soups and broths and

preparations therefor; homogenised composite food preparations: = Soups and broths and

preparations therefor:

2104.1001 - = Preparations of vege-

table soups with basic

ingredients of flour,

meal, starch or malt extract 50

2106 Food preparations not else-

where specified or included:

2106.1000 = Protein concentrates and

textured protein substances 100

- Other:

- - Fruit juices, prepared or

mixed more than specified

in No. 2009: 2106.9011 = = = Unfermented and not

containing sugar, in

containers of 50 kg or more 50 2106.9019 - - = Other 50

- - Preparations for making

beverages: 2106.9021 = = = Non-alcoholic preparations

(concentrated extracts) 30 2106.9022 - = = Flavoured or coloured

syrup 100 ex 2106.9029 - - = Emergency foods, provided

the containers make plain

their special use 20 ex 2106.9029 = = = Foods specially

prepared for diabetics,

provided the containers

make plain their special

use 50 2106.9029 - = = Other 100 2106.9041 = = Candy, containing neither

sugar nor cocoa 100 2106.9042 - - Fruit soups and porridge 100

ex 2204 Wine of fresh grapes, including

fortified wines; grape must other than of heading No. 2009: - Other wine; grape must with

fermentation prevented or

Table VH

to Protocol A

arrested by the addition of alcohol: + = In containers of 2 1 or less:

2204.2101 - = = Fortified grape must 20 Other 2204.2901 - Fortified grape must 20

2205 Vermouth and other wine of

fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances:

2205.1000 = In containers of 2 1 or less 20 2205.9000 - Other 20

2208 Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80§ vol; spirits, liquers and other spirituous beverages; compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages: = Compound alcoholic preparations of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

2208.1001 - - Of an alcoholic strength by volume of more than 2.25§ vol 20 2208.1009 - - Other 20 - Spirits obtained by distilling grape wine or grape marc: 2208.2001 = Cognac 2208.2009 - Other 2208.3000 Whiskies 2208.4000 Rum and tafia Gin and Geneva: 2208.5001 - Gin 2208.5002 = Geneva Other: 2208.9001 - Of an alcoholic strength by volume of more than 2.25§ vol: - = Ethanol, undenatured, of a strength less than 80§ by volume - = Other 2208.9002 - = Aqua vitae (brennivin) 2208.9003 - = Vodka 2208.9004 - = Liqueurs 2208.9009 - = Other

Table VII to Protocol A

ex 2520 Gypsum,; anhydrite; plasters

(consisting of calcined gypsum or calcium sulphate) whether or not coloured, with or without small quantities of accelerators or retarders: - Plasters:

2520.2001 = = Plasters specially

prepared for use in dentistry 50

2839 Silicates; commercial alkali

metal silicates:

ex 2839.9000 - Other; excluding commercial

metal silicates (lithium-,

rubidium-, ceasium- and

franciunm silicates) 50

2905 Acyclic alcohols and their

halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives: - Saturated monohydric alcohols:

2905.1200 = = Propan-1-0ol1 (propyl

alchol) and propan-2-01

(isopropyl alcohol) 18 2905.1300 = = Butan-1l-ol (n-butyl

alcohol) 18 2905.1400 - = Other butanols 2905.1500 - = Pentanol (amyl alcohol)

and isomer therof 28 2905.1600 = = Octanol (octyl alcohol)

and isonmers thereof 18 2905.1700 = = Dodecan-1-0ol1 (lauryl

alcohol), hexadecan-1-o0o1l

(cetyl alcohol) anå

octadecan-1l-0ol (stearyl

alcohol) 18 2905.1900 - - Other 18

- Unsaturated monohydric

alcohols: 2905.2100 - = Allyl alcohol 18

2905.2200 = = Acyclic terpene alcohols

2905.2900 - - Other 28

- Diols: : 2905.3200 - = Propylene glycol

(propane-1l,2-di0ol) 18 2905.3900 - - Other 18

- Other polyhydric alcohols:

9 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 165

Table VII

to Protocol A

2905.4100 - —- 2-Ethyl-2-(hydroxymethyl

propane-1,3-diol

(trimethylolpropane) 2905.4200 Pentaerythritol 2905.4300 Mannitol 2905.4400 D-glucitol (sorbitol) 2905.4900 - Other 2905.5000 Halogentaed, sulphonated,

nitrated or nitrosated derivatives of acyclic

alcohols 18

2911 2911.0000 Acetals and hemiacetals,

whether or not with other Oxygen function, and their halogenated, sulphonated,

nitrated or nitrosated

derivatives 28

2915 Saturated acylic mono-

carboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenateåd, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives: - Formic acid, its salts

and esters:

2915.1200 - - Salts of formic acid 2915.1300 - Esters of formic acid

Acetic acid and its salts;

acetic anhydride: 2915.2100 - Acetic acid 2915.2200 - Sodium acetate 2915.2300 - Cobalt acetates 2915.2400 - Acetic anhydride 2915.2900 - Other

Esters of acetic acid: 2915.3100 - Ethyl acetate 2915.3200 - Vinyl acetate 2915.3300 - N-Butyl acetate 2915.3400 = Isobutyl acetate 2915.3500 - = 2-Ethoxyethyl acetate 2915.3900 - = Other 2915.4000 = Mono-, di- or

tricholoracetic acids,

their salts and esters 18 2915.5000 = Propionic acid, its salts

and esters 18 2915.6000 - Butyric acids, valeric

acids, their salts

and esters 18

Table VII

to Protocol A

2915.7000 - Palmitic acid, stearic

acid, their salts and

esters 18 2915.9000 - Other 18

2916 Unsaturated acyclic mono-

Carboxylic acids, cyclic

monocarboxylic acids, their

anhydrides, halides,

peroxides and peroxyacids;

their halogenated, sulphon-

ated, nitrated or nitrosated

derivatives:

= Unsaturated acylic mono-

carboxylic acids, their

anhydrides, halides,

peroxides, peroxyacids

and their derivatives:

2916.1100 = - Acrylic acid and its salts 18 2916.1200 = - Esters of acrylic acid 18 2916.1300 = - Methacrylic acid and

its salts 18 2916.1400 = = Esters of methacrylic acid 18 2916.1500 = = Oleic, linoleic or

linolenic acids, their

salts and esters 18 2916.1900 = - Other 18 2916.2000 = Cyclanic, cyclenic or

cycloterpenic mono-

carboxylic acids, their

anhydrides, halides,

peroxides, peroxyacids and

their derivatives 18

= Aro.atic monocarboyylic

acids, their anhydrides,

halides, peroxides,

peroxyacids and their

derivatives: 2916.3100 = = Benzoic acid, its salts

and esters 18 2916.3200 = = Benzoyl peroxide and

benzoyl chloride 18 2916.3300 = - Phenylacetic acid, its

salts and esters 18 2916.3900 - - Other 18

2917 Polycarboxylic acids, their

anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

Table VII to Protocol A

= Acyclic polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

2917.1100 - Oxalic acid, its salts

and esters 18 2917.1200 - = Adipic acid, its salts = and esters 18 2917.12300 - = Azelaic acid, sebacic

acid, their salts and

esters 18 2917.1400 - = Maleic anhydride 18 2917.1900 - = Other 18 2917.2000 = Cyclanic, cyclenic or cycloterpenic polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives 18 - Aromatic polycarboxylic acids, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives: 2917.3100 - = Dibutyl orthophthalates 18 2917.3100 = = Dicotyl orthophthalates 18

2917.3300 = - Dionyl or didecyl

orthophthaltes 18 2917.3400 - = Other esters of

orthophthalic acid 18 2917.3500 - = Phthalic anhydride 18 2917.3600 - = Terephthalic acid and

its salts 18 2917.3700 >= - Dimethyl terephthalate 18 2917.3900 - - Other 18

2918 Carboxylic acids with additional oxygen function and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives; - Carboxylic acids with alcohol function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

2918.1100 - - Lactic acid, its salts

and esters 18 2918.1200 - = Tartaric acid 18 2918.1300 - = Salts and esters of

tartaric acid 18 2918.1400 - - Citric acid 18

Table VII

to Protocol A

2918.1500 - Salts and esters of

citric acid 18 2918.1600 - —- Gluconic acid, its salts

and esters 18 2918.1700 = Phenylglycolic acid

(mandelic acid), its

salts and esters 18 2918.1900 - Other 18

= Carboxylic acids with phenol function but without other oxygen function, their anhydrides, halides, peroxides, peroxyacids and their derivatives:

2918.2100 - = Salicylic acid and its salts 18 2918.2200 - - O-Acetylsalicylic acid,

its salts and esters 18 2918.2300 - - Other esters of salicylic

acid and their salts 18 2918.2900 - = Other 18

2918.3000 - Carboxylic acids with

aldehyde or ketone

function but without

other oxygen function,

their anhydrides, halides,

peroxides, peroxyacids

and their derivatives 28 2918.9000 - Other 18

2932 Heterocyclic compounds with

oxygen hetero-atoma(s) only: = Compounds containing an unfused furan ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure:

2932.1100 - Tetrahydrofuran 18 2932.1200 - = 2-Furaldehyde

(furfuraldehyde) 18 2932.1300 - —- Furfuryl alcohol and

tetrahydrofurfuryl

alcohol 18 2932.1900 - = Other 18

= Lactones: 2932.2100 - = Counårin, methylcoumarins

and ethylcoumarins 18 2932.2900 - = Other lactones 18 2932.9000 - Other 128

2933 Heterocyclic compounds with

nitrogen hetero-atom(s)

only; nucleic acids and

their salts:

Table VII

to Protocol A

Compounds containing an unfused pyrazole ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure:

2933.1100 = Phenazone (antipyrin)

and its derivatives 18 2933.1900 - Other Compounds containing an unfused imidazole ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure: 2933.2900 - Other 18 Compounds containing an unfused pyridine ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure: 2933.3100 - Pyridine and its salts 18 2933.3900 - Other 18 2933.4000 Compounds containing a quinoline or isoguinoline ring-system (whether or not hydrogenated), not further fused 18 Compounds containing a pyranmidine ring (whether or not hydrogenated) or piperazine ring in the structure; nucleic acids and their salts: 2933.5900 - Other 18 Compounds containing an unfused triazine ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure: 2933.6100 - Melamine 2933.6900 - Other Lactams: 2933.7100 = 6-Hexanelactam

(epsilon-caprolactam) 2933.7900 - Other lactams 2933.9000 Other

2934 Other heterocyclic compounds: 2934. 1000 = Compounds containing an unfused thiazole ring (whether or not hydrogenated) in the structure 18 2934.2000 Compounds containing a benzothiazole ringsystem (whether or not hydrogenated), not further fused 18 2934.3000 Compounds containing a phenothiazine ringsystem

Table VII to Protocol A

(whether or not hydrogenated), not further fused 18 2934.9000 - Other 18

2940 2940.0000 Sugars, Chemically pure, other than sucrose, maltose, glucose and fructose; sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of heading No. 2937, 2938 or 2939. 18

ex2941 Antibiotics:

2941. 1000 - Penicillins and their derivatives with a penicillanic acid structure; salts thereof 10 2941.2000 - Streptomycins and their derivatives; salts thereof 10 2941.3000 - Tetracyclines and their derivatives; salts thereof 10 2941.4000 = Chloramphenicol and its derivatives; salts thereof 10 2941.5000 - Erythromycin and its derivatives; salts thereof 10 29421.9000 - Other 10

3006 Pharmaceutical goods specified in Note 3 to this Chapter: = Dental cements and other dental fillings; bone reconstruction cements:

3006.4002 - = Silver amalgams for dental fillings 50 ex 3006.6000 - Chemical contraceptive preparations based on hormones or permicides: - = Chemical contraceptive preparations based on hormones 50

3403 Lubricating preparations (including cutting-oil preparations, bolt or nut release preparations, anti-

rust or anti-corrosion

preparations and mould release preparations, based

Table VII

to Protocol A

on lubricants) and preparations of a kind used for the oil or grease treatment of textile materials, leather, furskins or other materials, but excluding preparations containing, as basic constituents, 70§ or more by weight of petroleum oils or of oils obtaineå from bituminous minerals: = Containing petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals: ex 3403.1100 - = Preparations for the treatment of textile materials, leather furskins or other materials: - - = Waterdispersible textile lubricating preparations containing

a high proportion of

surface-active agents together with mineral oils and other chemicals 50 - - Other: 3403.1901 - = - Anti-rust preparations based on lanolin and dissolved in white spirit even if the content of white spirit is 70§ or more by weight 50

3407 Modelling pastes, including those put up for children's amusement; preparations known as "dental wax" or as "dental impression compounds", put up in sets, in packings for retail

sale or in plates, horseshoe

shapes, sticks or similar forms; other preparations for use in

dentistry, with a basis of

plaster (of calsined gypsum or

calcium sulphate):

3407.0001 = Preparations for use in dentistry, with a basis

of plaster 50

Table VI to Protocol A

3505 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

3505.1000 - Dextrins and other

modified starches 25 3505.1000 - Glues 25

3801 Artificial graphite; colloidal or semicolloidal graphite; preparations based on graphite or other carbon in the form of pastes, blocks, plates or other semi-manufactures:

ex 3801.2000 = Colloidal or semi-colloidal

graphite: = - Colloidal graphite

suspended in oil and

semi-colloidal graphite 50 ex 3801.3000 = Carbonaceous pastes for

electrodes and similar pastes for furnace linings, excluding carbons for

making carbon brushes 50 - Other: ex 3801.9000 = Preparations based on

graphite or other carbon

in the form of pastes,

mixed with oil 50

3804 3804.0000 Residual lyes from the manufacture of wood pulp, whether or not concentrated, desugared or chemically treated, including lignin sulphonates, but excluding tall oil of heading No. 3803,

excluding concentrated

sulphite lye 50

3805 Gum, wood or sulphate turpentine and other terpenic oils produced by the distillation or other treatment of coniferouos woods; crude dipentene; sulphite turpentine and other crude

para-cymen; pine oil contain-

Table VII

to Protocol A

ing alphaterpineol as the main constituent:

ex 3805.9000 - Other: - = Crude para-cymen other than sulphite terpentine 50

3809 Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

- With a basis of amylaceous substances: ex 3809.1000 = = Auxillary preparations 50 ex 3809.1000 - - Other 25 - Other: - - Of a kind used in the textile or like industries: ex 3809.9100 - = - Auxillary preparations 50 ex 3809.9100 - = - Other 25 - = Of a kind used in the paper or like industries: ex 3809.9201 = = = Auxillary preparations 50 ex 3809.9201 - - Other 25 Of a kind used in the leather or like industries: ex 3809.9309 - = = Auxillary preparations 50 ex 3809.9309 - - = Other 25

3811 Anti-knock preparations, oxidation inhibitors, gum inhibitors, viscosity improvers, anti-corrosive preparations and other prepared additives, for mineral oils (including gasoline) or for other ligquids used for the same purposes as mineral oils: = Anti-knock preparations:

ex 3811.1100 - = Based on lead compounds, excluding for mineral oils, including gasoline 50 ex 3811.1900 - - Other, excluding for mineral oils, including gasoline 50

Table VII to Protocol A

Additives for lubricating oils: ex 3811.2100 = Containing petroleum oils

or oils obtained from

bituminious minerals,

excluding for mineral oils 50 ex 3811.2900 - Other, excluding for

mineral oils 50 ex 3811.9000 - Other, excluding for mineral

oils, including gasoline 50

3812 Prepared rubber accelerators; compound plasticisers for rubber or plastics, not elsewhere specified or included; anti-oxidising preparations and other compound stabilisers for rubber or plastics:

3812.2000 = Compound plasticisers for

rubber or plastics 50 3812.3000 - Anti-oxidising preparations

and other compound stabilisers for rubber or

plastics 50

3817 Mixed alkylbenzenes and mixed alkylnaphthalenes, other than those of heading No. 2707 or 2902: 3817.1000 = Mixed alkylbenzenes 50 3817.2000 = Mixed alkylnaphthalenes 50

3818 3818.0000 Chemical elements doped for use in electronics, in the form of discs, wafers or similar forms; chemical compounds doped for use in electronics 50

3823 Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; Chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allieåd

industries (including those

consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

Table VIT

to Protocol A

3823.1000 = Prepared binders for foundry mouldås or cores, excluding foundry core binders based on natural resinous products 50 3823.3000 = Non-agglomerated metal

carbides mixed together or

with metallic binders 50 3823.5000 = Non-refrectory mortars and Concretes 50 3823.6000 = Sorbitol other than that of subheading No. 2905.44 50 - Other: ex 3823.9001 = Raw materials or auxilary preparations for the production of industrial goods, n.e.s., excluding emulsifiers and preparations for tanning 50 3823.9002 = - Compound hardening agents 50

3823.9003 = = Inorganic composite

solvents and thinners 50 3823.9004 = = Anti-rust preparations 50 3823.9005 - = Refrigerants 50 3823.9006 = - Residual products of the chemical or allied industries, n.e.s. 50 3823.9009 - » Other 50

ex 3919 Self-adhesisve plates, sheets, film, foil, tape, strip and other flat shapes, of plastics, whether or not in rolls, of polymerisation and copolymerisation products (for example polyethylene, polytetrahaloethylenes, polyisolbutylene, polystyrene, polyvinyl chloride, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl chloroacetate and other polyvinyl derivatives, polyacrylic and

polymethacrylic derivatives,

coumaroneindene resins): - Other: 3919.9001 = = Wall and ceiling covering 40 3919.9009 - - Other . 40

ex 3919 Self-adhesive plates, sheets, film, foil, tape, strip and other flat shapes, of plastics, whether or not in rolls, of other high polymers, artificial resins

and artificial plastic materials, including alginic acid, its

Table VII to Protocol A

salts and esters; linoxyn: - Other: 3919.9001 - = Wall and ceiling covering 30 3919.9009 - - Other 30

ex 3920 Other plates, sheets, film, foil and strip, of plastics, non-cellular and not reinforced, laminated, supported or

similarly combined with other

materials, of polymerisation and copolymerisation products (for example, polyethylene, polytetrahaloethylenes, polyisolbutylene, polystyrene, polyvinyl chloride, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl chloroacetate and other polyvinyl derivatives, polyacrylic and polymethacrylic derivatives, coumarone-indene resins), excluding products for photoengravings, shoe manufacture and products not patterned or printed of a thickness not exceeding 0.4 mm 40

ex 3920 Other plates, sheets, film, foil, and strip, of plastics, non-cellular and not reinforced, laminated, supported or similarly combined with other materials, of other high polymers, artificial resins and artificial plastic materials, including alginic acid, its salts and esters; linoxyn, excluding products for photoengravings, shoe manufacture and products not patterned or printed of a thickness not exceeding 0.4 mm 30

ex 3921 Other plates, sheets, film, foil and strip, of plastics of polymerisation and copolymerisa-

tion products (for example

polyethylene, polytetrahaloethylenes, polyisolbutylene, polystyrene, polyvinyl chloride, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl chloroacetate and other polyvinyl derivatives, polyacrylic and

polymethacrylic derivatives,

Table VII

10 Protocol A

coumarone-indene resins), excluding products for photoengravings, shoe manufacture and products not patterned or printed of a thickness not exceeding 0.4 mm 40

ex 3921 Other plates, sheets, film, foil and strip, of plastics, of other high polymers, artificial resins and artificial plastic materials, including alginic acid; its salts and esters; linoxyn, excluding products for photoengravings, shoe manufacture and products not patterned or printed of a thickness not exceeding 0.4 mm 30

Table VII

to Protocol A

V PROTOCOL

ROMANIA

Heading H.S. Description of Products No, Code

04,03 Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, ogurt, kephir and other fermented o acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa,

ex |0403.10 = Yogurt: == Flavoured or containig added fruit or

cocoa

ex |0403.90 - Other: == Flavoured or containing added fruit or

cocoa

07.10 1 g3etables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), frozen.

0710.40 - Sweet corn

07.11 Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption.

ex l0711.90 - Other vegetables; mixtures of vegetables: -- Vegetables: 30 === Sweet corn

Table VITI

to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of Products Nao. code

13,02 Vegetable saps and extracts; pectic substances, pectinates and pectates; agar-agar and other mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products.

= Mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products :

1302.31 -= Agar-agar

Sugar confectionery (including white E chocolate), not containing cocoa.

1704.10 = Chewing gum, whether or not sugar- -Coated

ex |1704.90 - Other: 30 -- White chocolate ss == Throat tablets and candies against caughing

Cocoa paste, whether or not defatted.

1804 .00 Cocoa butter, fat and oil.

1805.00 Cocoa powder, not containing added sugar BER or other sweetening matter.

Chocolate and other food preparations : containing cocoa.

1806.10 = Cocoa powder, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

1806.20 - Other preparations in blocks, slabs, or bars weighing more than 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular or other bulk form in containers or immediate packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg

Table VHI to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of Products No. Code

19.01 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cCocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 50 §, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations

of goods of headings Nos. 04.01 to

04.04, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 10 §, not elsewhere specified or included,

ex 1901.90 - Other: <=» Malt extract

29.02 Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravjoli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared.

= Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or

otherwise prepared :

1902.21 == Contalning eggs

1902.29 -- Other

ex 1902.20 - Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or

otherwise prepared -=- Other: 922 === Cooked 99 === Other

1902.30 = Other pasta

1902.40 - Couscous

ea ast cakes, biscuits and other bakers! wares, whether or not containing gocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets

of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical

use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products,

1905.30 = Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers

1905.40 = Rusks, toasted bread and similar

toasted products

10 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 165

Table VIII

to Protocol A

Heading Description of Products No.

ex - Other: -= Other: 40 ===> Waffles and wafers with water content

exceeding 10§ by weight 45 === Biscuits 55 Extruded or expanded products,

savoury or salted

===> Other: 60 ===> With added sweetening matter -==-= Others

20.01 Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid.

ex 2001.90 - Other: 30 -=- Sweet corn

Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or mat and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof.

2101.30 = Roasted chicory and other roasted

coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof

21.02 Yeasts (active or inactive); other single-cell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No. 30.02); prepared baking powders.

2102.10 - Active yeasts

ex 2102.20 - Inactive yeasts; other single-cell

micro-organisms, dead: == Inactive yeasts: 21 === In tablet, cube or similar form or

in immediate packings of a net

content not exceeding 1 kg

29 === Other

2102.30 = Prepared baking powders

Table VIII to Protocol A

Heading H.S. Description of Products NO. Code

21.06 Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included.

2106.10 - Protein concentrates and textured protein substances

Protokoll A

rörande varor som avses i artikel 2, punkt b)

Antikel 1 Bestämmelserna i avtalet skall tillämpas på de varor som upptagits i lista 1.

Artikel 2 1. För att hänsyn skall kunna tas till prisskillnaderna på jordbruksråvaror ingående i de varor som finns upptagna i de listor som hänvisas till i denna artikel, skall avtalet inte hindra:

i) att en rörlig avgift eller en schablonavgift uttas vid import eller

att interna prisutjämningsåtgärder vidtas;

ii) att åtgärder vidtas vid export. 2. Prisutjämningsåtgärderna skall inte överstiga skillnaderna mellan det inhemska priset och världsmarknadspriset på de jordbruksråvaror som ingår i varorna i fråga. Om det inhemska priset på en jordbruksråvara i ursprungslandet är lägre än världsmarknadspriset, får dock importlandet ta detta faktum i beaktande vid beräkning av utjämningsbeloppen. 3. Det prisutjämningssystem som i huvuddrag angetts i punkterna 1 och 2 skall inte på något sätt hindra att EFTA-staterna och Rumänien fullföljer sin respektive jordbrukspolitik eller vidtar några åtgärder inom ramen för sådan politik.

Anikel 3 1. För varor upptagna i listorna II, TIT, 1V, V och VI skall respektive EFTAstat ge Rumänien de koncessioner som framgår av dessa listor. 2. Den behandling som Island ger finns angiven i lista VIL. Tullavgifterna anges i lista 1 och de fiskala tullarna i lista 2. Island får emellertid ersätta tullavgifterna och de fiskala tullarna med andra prisutjämningsåtgärder i enlighet med artikel 2 punkterna 1 och 2 men ingen sådan åtgärd skall resultera i en mindre gynnsam behandling av Rumänien för varor angivna i lista VII än den Island ger den Europeiska ekonomiska gemenskapen.

Anikel 4 1. För varor upptagna i lista VITI skall Rumänien ge EFTA-staterna de koncessioner som framgår av punkterna 3 och 4 nedan. 2. Rumänien skall i enlighet med bestämmelserna i artikel 2 punkterna 1 och 2 och senast den 1 juli 1995 definiera jordbrukselementen i de varor som är upptagna i lista VII. Jordbrukselementen kan ersättas med prisutjämningsåtgärder. 3. De importtullar som är tillämpliga i Rumänien från den dag avtalet träder I kraft till och med den 31 december 1995 för varor som är upptagna i lista 148

resultat av reformer i den rumänska jordbrukspolitiken, incidensen av jord- Protokoll A brukselementet höjs, skall Rumänien meddela Gemensamma kommittén, vilken kan godta en höjning av berörd tullsats i samma omfattning som incidensen höjts.

4. För de varor som upptas i lista VIII skall Rumänien gradvis före den Hjanuari 2000 avskaffa icke-jordbrukselementet i importtullarna och avgifterna enligt det tidsschema som fastställts av Gemensamma kommittén.

Artikel 5 1. EFTA-staterna skall meddela Rumänien och Rumänien skall meddela EFTA-staterna alla prisutjämningsåtgärder som tillämpas i enlighet med artikel 2 i detta protokoll. 2. Rumänien och EFTA-staterna skall informera varandra om alla ändringar i den behandling som ges den Europeiska ckonomiska gemen-skapen.

Artikel 6 EFTA-staterna och Rumänien skall vartannat år granska utvecklingen av sin handel med varor som omfattas av detta protokoll. En första granskning skall ske innan 1993 års utgång. I ljuset av dessa granskningar och med beaktande av avtalen mellan parterna och den Europeiska ekonomiska gemenskapen på detta område och i GATT skall EFTA-staterna och Rumänien besluta om eventuella ändringar beträffande de varor som omfattas av detta protokoll liksom om eventuell utveckling av prisutjämningssystemets regler.

Samtliga avtalsslutande parter Protokoll A

Lista I

Fulltaxenr/ — Varuslag HS nr

14.04 Vegetabiliska produkter, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: 1404.20 - bomullslinters

15.16 Animaliska och vegetabiliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sådana fetter eller oljor, som helt eller delvis hydrerats, omförestrats (även internt) eller claidiniserats, även raffinerade men inte vidare bearbetade: —- vegetabiliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sådana fetter eller

oljor: ur 1516.20 - —- hydrerad ricinolja s.k. opalvax

15.18 Animaliska och vegetabiliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sådana fetter eller oljor, kokta, oxiderade, dehydratiserade, faktiserade, blåsta, polymceriserade genom upphettning i vakuum eller i inert gas eller på annat sätt kemiskt modifierade, med undantag av produkter enligt nr 15.16; oätliga blandningar eller beredningar av animaliska eller vegetabiliska fetter eller oljor eller av fraktioner av olika fetter eller oljor enligt detta kapitel, inte nämnda eter inbegripna någon annanstans: ur 1518.00 - Iinoxyn

150)

LISTOR TILL PROTOKOLL A

Protokoll A II Österrike HI Finland

IV Norge

(Varulistorna utelämnade här)

oa Protokoll A

Sverige Lista V

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag Tullsats! HS nr 04.03 Kärnmjölk, filmjölk, gräddfil, yoghurt, kefir och annan fermenterad eller syrad mjölk och grädde, även koncentrerade, försatta med socker eller annat sötningsmedel, smaksatta eller innehållande frukt, bär, nötter eller kakao: ur 0403.10 > yoghurt: —- —- smaksatt eller innehållande frukt, bär, nötter eller

kakao RA ur 0403.90 —- andra slag: — - smaksatt eller innehållande frukt, bär, nötter eller

kakao RA

07.10 Köksväxter (även ångkokta eller kokta i vatten), frysta: 0710.40 — sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) RA

07.11 Köksväxter tillfälligt konserverade (t.ex. med svaveldioxidgas eller i saltvatten, svavelsyrlighetsvatten eller andra konserverande lösningar) men olämpliga för direkt konsumtion i detta tillstånd: ur 0711.90 — andra köksväxter; blandningar av köksväxter: —- - sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) RA

15.19 Tekniska enbasiska fettsyror; sura oljor från raffinering; tekniska fettalkoholer: —- tekniska enbasiska fettsyror; sura oljor: från raffine-

ring: 1519.13 - - tallfettsyra FRI

17.02 Annat socker, inbegripet kemiskt ren laktos, maltos, glukos och fruktos, i fast form; sirap och andra sockerlösningar utan tillsats av aromämnen eller färgämnen; konstgjord honung, även blandad med naturlig honung; sockerkulör: 1702.50 — kemiskt ren fruktos FRI ur 1702.90 — andra slag, inbegripet invertsocker: —- - kemiskt ren maltos FRI

17.04 Sockerkonfektyrer (inbegripet vit choklad), inte innehållande kakao: 1704.10 — tuggummi, även överdraget med socker I 1704.90 — andra slag: —- —- fondantmassor, mandelmassor, pastor och andra

liknande halvfabrikat i bulk RA - = andra I

18.06 Choklad och andra livsmedelsberedningar innehållande kakao: 1806.10 —= kakaopulver med tillsats av socker eller annat söt-

ningsmedel: —- - endast avsett för framställning av pudding och an-

nan liknande efterrätt eller dryck RA - = annat I 1806.20 -- andra beredningar i form av block, kakor eller

stänger vägande mer än 2 kg eller i flytande form, pas-

taform, pulverförm, granulatform eller liknande

DRA = Rörlig avgift (kan ändras till interna åtgärder) I = Interna åtgärder kombinerade med en utjämningsavgift (kan ändras till rörlig avgift) FRI = Inga prisutjämningsåtgärder tillämpas men kan komma att införas

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag Tullsats!

HS nr : Protokoll A

form, löst förpackade i förpackningar innehållande Lista V mer än 2 kg: > pulver, flingor, pastor och flytande beredningar endast avsedda för framställning av pudding och annan liknande efterrätt, glass eller dryck RA —- = andra I - andra beredningar, i form av block, kakor eller stänger: 1806.31 -— fyllda I 1806.32 -- ofyllda I 1806.90 — andra slag: = = puddingar och andra liknande efterrätter; pulver, flingor, pastor och flytande beredningar endast avsedda för framställning av pudding och annan liknande efterrätt, glass eller dryck RA -—- andra I

19.01 Maltextrakt; livsmedelsberedningar av mjöl, stärkelse eller maltextrakt, som inte innehåller kakaopulver eller innehåller mindre än 50 viktprocent kakaopulver, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans; livsmedelsberedningar av varor enligt nr 04.01 -04.04, som inte innehåller kakaopulver eller innehåller mindre än 10 viktprocent kakaopulver, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: 1901.10 —- beredningar avsedda för barn, i detaljhandelsförpackningar: = —- produkter på basis av sojamjöl FRI == andra RA 1901.20 = mixer och degar för beredning av bakverk enligt nr 19.05: -- produkter på basis av sojamjöl FRI —- = andra RA 1901.90 — andra slag: —- = produkter på basis av sojamjöl FRI - = andra RA

19.02 Pastaprodukter, såsom spagetti, makaroner, nudlar, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli och cannelloni, även kokta, fyllda (med kött eller andra födoämnen) eller på annat sätt beredda; couscous, även beredd: —- okokta pastaprodukter, inte fyllda eller på annat sätt beredda: 1902.11 - —- innehållande ägg RA 1902.19 - = andra RA ur 1902.20 —- fyllda pastaprodukter, även kokta eller på annat sätt beredda: —- — innehållande högst 20 viktprocent korv, kött, andra djurdelar eller blod eller högst 20 viktprocent av någon kombination av dessa produkter RA 1902.30 - andra pastaprodukter RA 1902.40 — COUscous RA

19.03 Flingor, gryn o.d., framställda av stärkelse RA

19.04 Livsmedelsberedningar erhållna genom svällning eller röstning av spannmål eller spannmålsprodukter (t.ex. majsflingor); spannmål, annan än majs, i form av korn, förkokt eller på annat sätt beredd: 1904.10 - livsmedelsberedningar erhållna genom svällning eller rostning av spannmål eller spannmålsprodukter: = = majsflingor (cornflakes) och andra liknande frukosträtter I = = andra FRI 1904.90 = andra slag: 153

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag Tullsats! HS nr Protokoll A

—- - risprodukter FRI Lista V

= - andra RA 19.05 Bakverk, även innehållande kakao; nattvardsbröd, tomma oblatkapslar av sådana slag som är lämpliga för farmaceutiskt bruk, sigilloblater och liknande produkter: 1905-10 — knäckebröd RA 1905.20 - pain d'épices RA 1905.30 - söta kex, småkakor o.d.; våfflor och rån (wafers) I 1905.40 — skorpor, rostat bröd och liknande rostade produkter RA 1905.90 - andra slag: —- —- kex, andra än söta kex enligt nr 1905.30 I — = nattvardsbröd, tomma oblatkapslar av sådana slag som är lämpliga för farmaceutiskt bruk, sigilloblater och liknande produkter FRI - - andra RA

20.01 Köksväxter, frukt, bär, nötter och andra ätbara växtdelar, beredda elier konserverade med ättika eller ättiksyra: ur 2001.90 — andra slag: - —- sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) RA

20.04 Andra köksväxter, beredda eller konserverade på annat sätt än med ättika eller ättiksyra, frysta: ur 2004.10 — — potatis: - = 1 form av mjöl eller flingor RA ur 2004.90 - andra köksväxter samt blandningar av köksväxter: - - sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) RA

20.05¶Andra köksväxter, beredda eller konserverade på annat

sätt än med ättika eller ättiksyra, inte frysta: ur 2005.20 — potatis: - - i form av mjöl eller flingor RA 2005.80 —- sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) RA

20.08 Frukt, bär, nötter och andra ätbara växtdelar, på annat sätt beredda eller konserverade, med eller utan tillsats av socker, annat sötningsmedel eller alkohol, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: - andra slag, inbegripet blandningar, andra än blandningar enligt nr 2008.19: ur 2008.99 - - andra: - - — majs, annan än sockermajs (Zea mays var. saccharata) RA

21.01 Extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av kaffe, te eller matte samt beredningar på basis av dessa produkter eller på basis av kaffe, te eller matte; rostad cikoriarot och andra rostade kaffesurrogat samt extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av dessa produkter: ur 2101.10 —- extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av kaffe samt beredningar på basis av sådana extrakter, essenser eller koncentrat eller på basis av kaffe: - —- beredningar på basis av kaffe RA ur 2101.20 — extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av te eller matte samt beredningar på basis av sådana extrukter, essenser eller koncentrat eller på basis av te eller matte: —- = beredningar på basis av te eller matte RA ur 2101.30 - rostad cikoriarot och andra rostade kaffesurrogat samt extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av dessa produkter: - - röstade kaffesurrogat, andra än rostad cikoriarot FRI —- - extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av kaffesurro-

gat, andra än av rostad cikoriarot FRI 154

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag Tullsats!

IS nr Protokoll A

21.02¶Jäst (aktiv eller inaktiv); andra encelliga mikroorganis- Lista V

mer, döda (med undantag av vacciner enligt nr 30.02); beredda bakpulver:

ur 210220 = inaktiv jäst; andra encelliga mikroorganismer, döda:

= = inaktiv jäst FRI

21.03 Såser samt beredningar för tillredning av såser; bland-

ningar för smaksättningsändamål; senapspulver och be-

redd senap:

2103.10 - sojasås I

2103.20 = tomatketchup och annan tomatsås I ur 2103.90 = andra slag:

= — andra än flytande mango-chutney I

21.04 Soppor och buljonger samt beredningar för tillredning

av soppor eller buljonger; homogeniserade samman-

satta livsmedelsberedningar:

2104.10 = soppor och buljonger samt beredningar för tillred-

ning av soppor eller buljonger I

21.05 Glassvaror, även innehållande kakao RA

21.06 Livsmedelsberedningar, inte nämnda eller inbegripna

någon annanstans: ur 2106.90--—--— andra slag (med undantag av sirap och andra socker-

lösningar med tillsats av arom- eller färgämnen samt fettemulsioner innehållande mer än 15 viktprocent mjölkfett) RA

22.02 Vatten, inbegripet mineralvatten och kolsyrat vatten,

med tillsats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel eller av aromämne, samt andra alkoholfria drycker, med undantag av frukt- och bärsaft samt köksväxtsaft enligt nr 20.09:

2202.10 - vatten, inbegripet mineralvatten och kolsyrat vatten,

med tillsats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel eller

av aromämne:

= —- kolsyrade drycker med tillsats av socker RA

- = andra FR ur 2202.90 = andra slag:

- — inte innehållande mjölk eller mjölkfett: - - —- innehållande socker (sackaros eller invertsocker) — FRI - = andra FRI

22.03 Maltårycker:

= med en alkoholhalt: = = inte överstigande 1,8 viktprocent (lättöl) FRI = = Överstigande 1,8 men inte 2,8 viktprocent (öl) RA = = Överstigande 2,8 viktprocent (starköl) I

22.05 Vermut och annat vin av färska druvor, smaksatt med

växter eller aromatiska ämnen: 2205.10 - på kärl rymmande högst 2 liter FRI 2205.90 = andra FRI

22.08 Odenaturerad etylalkohol med en alkoholhalt av

mindre än 80 volymprocent; sprit, likör och andra spritdrycker: sammansatta alkoholhaltiga beredningar av sådana slag som används för framställning av drycker:

ur 2208.90 = andra slag:

= —- likör och andra spritdrycker utom arrak, vodka

med en alkoholhalt av högst 45,4 volymprocent och

plommaon-, päron- eller körsbärsbrännvin:

- = —- innehållande ägg eller äggula och/etier socker

(sackaros eller invertsocker) FRI

Tulltaxens/ — Varuslag Tullsats!

HS nr Protokoll A

29.05 Acykliska alkoholer samt halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- och Lista V nitrosoderivat av sådana alkoholer: —- andra polyoler: 2905.43 - = mannitol FRI 2905.44 - = D-glucitol (sorbitol) FRI

29.15 Mättade acykliska monokarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana föreningar: — myrsyra samt salter och estrar av myrsyra: ur 2915.13 - — estrar av myrsyra: - - —- estrar på basis av mannitol och estrar på basis av sorbitol FRI — estrar av ättiksyra: ur 2915.39 - - andra: - = — estrar på basis av mannitol och estrar på basis av sorbitol FRI ur 2915.90 - andra slag: - - estrar på basis av mannitol och estrar på basis av sorbitol FRI

29.16 Omättade acykliska monokarboxylsyror, cykliska monokarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana föreningar: - omättade acykliska monokarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; derivat av sådana föreningar: ur 2916.19 — - andra: - -—- estrar på basis av mannitol och estrar på basis av sorbitol FRI

29.17 Polykarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sulfo-, mitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana föreningar: —- acykliska polykarboxylsyror samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; derivat av sådana föreningar: ur 2917.19 > - andra: - -- itakonsyra samt salter och estrar av itakonsyra FRI

29.18 Karboxylsyror med annan oxygenfunktion samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- och nitrosoderivat av sådana föreningar: - karboxylsyror med alkoholfunktion men utan annan oxygenfunktion samt deras anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider och peroxisyror; derivat av sådana föreningar: 2918.11 = = mjölksyra samt salter och estrar av mjölksyra FRI 2918.14 = - citronsyra FRI 2918.15 - - såkter och estrar av citronsyra FRI ur 2918.19 - —- andra slag: = —- - glycerinsyra, plykolsyra, sockersyra, isosockersyra, heptasockersyra samt salter och estrar av dessa syror FRI

29.32 Heterocykliska föreningar med enbart oxygen som heteroatom(er): = föreningar med en icke kondenserad furanring (även hydrögenerad) i sin struktur: ur 2932.19 - - andra: - - - vattenfria mannitol- och sorbitolföreningar utom maltol och isomaltol FRI 156

HS ar Protokoll A

ur 2932.90-—— — andra slag: Lista V

- —- alfametylglykosid FRI = - vattenfria mannitol- och sorbitolföreningar utom

maltol och isomaltol FRI

29.40 Sockerarter, kemiskt rena, andra än sackaros, laktos,

maltos, glukos och fruktos; sockeretrar och sockerestrar samt salter av sockeretrar eller sockerestrar, andra än produkter enligt nt 29.37, 29.38 och 29.39:

ur 2940.00 = andra än ramnos, raffinos och mannos FRI

29.41 Antibiotika:

2941.10 — penicilliner samt penicillinderivat med penicillinsy-

rastruktur; salter av dessa ämnen FRI

30.01 Körtlar och andra organ för organoterapeutiskt bruk,

torkade, även pulveriserade; extrakter av körtlar eller andra organ eller av deras sekret, för organoterapeutiskt bruk; heparin och salter av heparin; andra ämnen och material från människor eller djur, beredda för terapeutiskt eller profylaktiskt bruk, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans:

ur 3001.90 - andra slag:

- —- heparin och salter av heparin FRI

35.01 Kascin, kaseinater och andra kaseinderivat; kaseinlim:

3501.10 - kasein FRI

3501.90 = andra slag FRI

35.05 Dextrin och annan modifierad stärkelse (t.ex. förklist-

rad eller förestrad stärkelse); lim och klister på basis av

stärkelse, dextrin eller annan modifierad stärkelse:

3505.10 = dextrin och annan modifierad stärkelse:

= - innehållande mer än 20976 stärkelse eller stärkelse-

produkter RA

= - andra slag FR

3505.20 - lim och klister:

= - innehållande mer än 20 90 stärkelse eller stärkelse-

produkter RA

— —- andra slag FRI

35.06 Lim och klister, beredda, inte nämnda eller inbegripna

någon annanstans; produkter lämpliga för användning som lim eler klister, förpackade för försäljning i detaljhandeln som lim eller klister i förpackningar med en nettovikt av högst I kg:

ur 3506.10 —- produkter lämpliga för användning som lim eller klis-

ter, förpackade för försäljning i detaljhandeln som lim eller klister i förpackningar med en nettovikt av högst I kg: - —- på basis av emulsioner av natriumsilikat eller harts — FRI - andra slag:

ur 3506.99 = = andra:

--- på basis av emulsioner av natriumsilikat eller

harts FRI

35.07 Enzymer; enzymprceparat, inte nämnda eller inbegripna

någon annanstans: ur 3507.90 = andra slag:

= = enzympreparat innehållande födoämnen FRI

38.09 Appreturmedel, preparat för påskyndande av färgning

eller för fixering av färgämnen samt andra produkter

och preparat (t.ex. glättmedel och betmedel), av sådana

. 1002 /Y2-145 Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag Tullsats! HS nr Protokoll A

slag som används inom textil-, pappers- eller läderindu- Lista V

strin eller inom liknande industrier, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: 3809.10 —- på basis av stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter RA - andra slag: ur 3809.91 = = av sådana slag som används inom textilindustrin el-

ler inom liknande industrier: - = - innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter RA ur 3809.92 — —- av sådana slag som används inom pappersindustrin

eller inom liknande industrier: - - —- innehållande stärkelse etler stärkelseprodukter RA ur 3809.93 - - av sådana slag som används inom läderindustrin el-

ler inom liknande industrier: - = —- innehållande stärkelse eller stärkelseprodukter RA

2» vad a So Beredda bindemedel för gjutformar eller gjutkärnor; kemiska produkter samt preparat från kemiska eller närstående industrier (inbegripet sådana som består av blandningar av naturprodukter), inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans; restprodukter från kemiska eller närstående industrier, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: ur 3823.10 - beredda bindemedel för gjutformar eller gjutkärnor: - - baserade på syntetiska hartser FRI 3823.60 > sorbitol, annan än sorbitol enligt nr 2905.44 FRI ur 3823.90 — andra slag: — - rå kalciumeitrat FRI = = krackningsprodukter av sorbitol FRI

39.11 Petroleumhartser, kumaronindenhartser, polyterpener, polysulfider, polysulfoner och andra produkter omnämnda i anm. 3 till detta kapitel, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans, i obearbetad form: ur 3911.10 - petroleumhartser, kumaron-, inden- och kumaronin-

denhartser samt polyterpener: — —- lim på basis av hartsemulsioner FRI ur 3911.90 - andra slag: —- - lim på basis av hartsemulsioner FRI

39.13 Naturliga polymerer (t.ex. alginsyra) och modifierade naturliga polymerer (t.ex. härdade proteiner och kemiska derivat av naturgummi), inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans, i obearbetad form: ur 3913.90 — andra slag: = = andra än härdade proteiner eller kemiska derivat av

naturgummi FRI

LISTOR TILL PROTOKOLL A VI Liechtenstein, Schweiz Protokoll A VII Island (Varulistorna utelämnade här)

Protokoll A

Rumänien

Lista VII

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag HS nr

04.03 Kärnmjölk, filmjölk, gräddfil, yoghurt, kefir och annan fermenterad eller syrad mjölk och grädde, även koncentrerade, försätta med socker eller annat sötningsmedel, smaksatta eller innehållande frukt, bär, nötter eller kakao: ur 0403.10 - yoghurt: - - smaksatt eller innehållande frukt, bär eller kakao ur 0403.90 = andra slag: —- — smaksatt eller innehållande frukt, bär eller kakao

07.10 Köksväxter (även ångkokta eller kokta i vatten), frysta: 0710.40 = sockermajs

07.11 Köksväxter tillfälligt konserverade (t.ex. med svaveldioxidgas eller i saltvatten, svavelsyrlighetsvatten eller andra konserverande lösningar) men olämpliga för direkt konsumtion i detta tillstånd: ur 0711.90 - andra köksväxter; blandningar av köksväxter: - —- köksväxter: 30 —--- sockermajs

13.02 Växtsafter och växtextrakter; pektinämnen, pektinater och pektater; agar-agar samt annat växtslem och andra förtjockningsmedel, även modifierade, erhållna ur vegetabiliska produkter: — växtslem och andra förtjockningsmedel, även modifierade, erhållna ur vegetabiliska produkter: 1302.31 = — agar-agar

17.04 Sockerkonfektyrer (inbegripet vit choklad), inte innehållande kakao: 1704.10 = tuggummi, även överdraget med socker ur 1704.90 -— — andra slag: 30 —-—- vit choklad 55 —-—- halstabletter och hosttabletter

15.03 Kakaomassa, även avfettad

18.04 Kakaosmör (fett eller olja)

18.05 Kakaopulver utan tillsats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel

18.06 Choklad och andra livsmedelsberedningar innehållande kakao: 1806.10 - kakaopulver med tillsats av socker eller annat sötningsmedel 1806.20 — andra beredningar i form av block, kakor eller stänger vägande mer än 2 kg eller i flytande form, pastaform, pulverform, granulatform eller liknande form, löst förpackade i förpackningar innehållande mer än 2 kg

19.01 Maltextrakt; livsmedelsberedningar av mjöl,stärkelse eller maltextrakt, som inte innehåller kakaopulver eller innehåller mindre än 50 viktprocent kakaopulver, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans; livsmedelsberedningar av varor enligt nt 04.01 -04.04, som inte innehåller kakaopulver eller innehåller mindre än 10 viktprocent kakaopulver, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: ur 1901.90 - andra slag: - = maltextrakt

19.02 Pastaprodukter, såsom spagetti, makaroner, nudlar, tusagne, gnocchi, ravioli och cannelloni, även kokta, fyllda (med kött eter andra födoämnen) eller på annat sätt beredda; couscous, även beredd: = okokta pastaprodukter, inte fyllda eller på annat sätt beredda: 1902.11 - - innehållande ägg 160

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag HS nr Protokoll A

1902.19 — —-- andra Lista VIIT

ur 1902.20 - fyllda pastaprodukter, även kokta eller på annat sätt beredda: - —- andra slag: 91 -—-- kokta 99 —-—-- andra 1902.30 = andra pastaprodukter 1902.40 = COuSCvUS

19.05 Bakverk, även innehållande kakao; nattvardsbröd, tomma oblatkapslar av sådana slag som är lämpliga för farmaceutiskt bruk, sigilloblater och liknande produkter: 1905.30 - söta kex, småkakor o.d.; våfflor och rån (wafers): 1905.40 = skorpor, rostat bröd och liknande rostade produkter ur 1905.90 - andra slag: - = andra: 40 —--- våfflor och rån med en vattenhalt överstigande 10 viktprocent 45 --—- kex 55 --—-- extruderade eller expanderade produkter, smaksatta eller saltade -—-—- andra: 60 ---- med sötningsmedel 90 ---- andra

20.01 Köksväxter, frukt, bär, nötter och andra ätbara växtdelar, beredda eller konserverade med ättika eller ättiksyra: ur 2001.90 - andra: 30 —-- sockermajs

21.01 Extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av kaffe, te eller matte samt beredningar på basis av dessa produkter eller på basis av kaffe, te eller matte; rostad cikoriarot och andra rostade kaffesurrogat samt extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av dessa produkter: 2101.30 —- rostad cikoriarot och andra rostade kaffesurrogat samt extrakter, essenser och koncentrat av dessa produkter

21.02 Jäst (aktiv eller inaktiv); andra encelliga mikroorganismer, döda (med undantag av vacciner enligt nr 30.02); beredda bakpulver: 2102.10 - aktiv jäst: ur 2102.20 - inaktiv jäst; andra encelliga mikroorganismer, döda: - — inaktiv jäst: 11 --- i tabletter, kuber och liknande form, eller i innerförpackningar med en nettovikt av högst 1 kg 19 -—-=- annan 2102.30 = beredda bakpulver

21.06 Livsmedelsberedningar, inte nämnda eller inbegripna någon annanstans: 2106.10 - proteinkoncentrat och texturerade proteiner

11 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 165

Annex II

ANNEX II

REFERRED TO IN SUB-PARAGRAPH (c) OF ARTICLE 2

Article 1

1. Unless otherwise provided for in this Annex, fish and other marine products, as specified below, are covered by the provisions of the Agreement.

2. Upon the date of entry into force of the Agreement all customs duties on imports and charges having equivalent effect shall be abolished for these products originating in the EFTA States and in Romania unless otherwise specified below.

HS heading No. Description of products

02.08 Other meat and edible meat offal, fresh

chilled or frozen:

ex 0208.90 - Other: - = Of whalel

Chapter 3 Fish and crustaceans, molluscs and

other aquatic invertebrates

15.04 Fats and oils and their fractions, of

fish or marine mammals, whether or not

refined, but not chemically modified

15.16 Animal or vegetable fats and oils and

their fractions, partly or wholly

hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-

esterified or elaidinised, whether or

not refined, but not further prepared:

Import ban for whale products is applied by Austria,

Finland, Liechtenstein, Sweden and Switzerland on the

basis of the CITES Convention.

Annex II

ex 1516.10 - Animal fats and oils and their

fractions: = - Obtained entirely from fish or

marine mammals

16.03 Extracts and juices of meat, fish or crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates:

ex 1603.00 - Extracts and juices of whale meat,

fish or crustaceans, molluscs or

other aquatic invertebrates

16.04 Prepared or preserved fish; caviar and Caviar substitutes prepared from fish eggs

16.05 Crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates, prepared or preserved

23.01 Flours, meals and pellets, of meat or meat offal, of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates, unfit for human consumption; greaves:

ex 2301.10 - Flours, meals and pellets, of meat or

meat offal; greaves: - - Whale meal

2 Import ban for whale products is applied by Austria,

Finland, Liechtenstein, Sweden and Switzerland on the basis of the CITES Convention.

Annex II

2301.20 - Flours, meals and pellets of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates

23.09 Preparations of a kind used in animal feeding:

ex 2309.90 = Other: - = Fish solubles

Article 2

1. Unless otherwise mentioned in paragraphs 2 to 4, after 31 December 1993 aid measures to the fishing sector shall fall under the disciplines of Article 19 of the Agreement and its interpretation in Annex XII.

2. The following aid measures to the fishing sector are considered normally not to be in accordance with the Agreement:

- general aid measures concerning the sector as a whole and which are not fully directed towards structural measures in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (c) (ii) of Annex XII;

- tax concessions other than those that directly offset cost disadvantages clearly linked to special conditions prevailirg in the fishing sector;

- social measures if the subsidy element of such measures exceeds what is generally applied in other sectors, taking into account the special conditions prevailing in the fishing sector.

3. The following aid measures shall normally be

considered to be in accordance with the provisions of Article 19 of the Agreement:

- Aid measures in the form of lowest permitted

domestic first hand sales prices for fish and the purchase of surpluses that are applied in order to offset serious market disturbances;

Annex II

- regional aid measures to the extent that they are necessary for maintaining fishing activities in regions that are to an above-average degree dependent on such activities and where income from fishing is clearly below the national average in the fishing sector. Such regional measures shall not more than offset cost disadvantages in relation to other locations for fisheries. States Parties to the Agreement introducing or maintaining such measures shall, in accordance with the provisions of Annex XII, provide sufficient information on the regional situation leading to the introduction or maintenance of such measures.

4. The following aid measures are considered not to be in accordance with the Agreement:

- aid in accordance with paragraph (c)(vi) of Annex XII, as concerns the fishing sector;

- aid in accordance with paragraph (c) (viii) of Annex XII, as concerns fishing activities.

Article 3

1. Austria may maintain customs duties on imports of the following products originating in Romania:

HS heading No. Description of products

ex 03.01 to 03.05 Other freshwater fish than eels and

salmon

03.05 Fish, dried, salted or in brine; smoked

fish, whether or not cooked before or during the smoking process; flours, meals and pellets of fish, fit for human consumption:

ex 0305.42 - = oSmoked herring other than kippers

ex 0305.49 - = Other smoked saltwater fish

16.04 Prepared or preserved fish; caviar and

caviar substitutes prepared from fish eggs:

Annex H

- Fish, whole or in pieces, but not

minced:

1604.12 = = Herrings

These arrangements shall be taken up for a review before 1 January 1996 with the view to endeavour to improve trade in fish.

2. Austria may maintain customs duties on imports for the following fish and other marine products originating in Romania:

HS heading No. Description of products

15.04 andå

ex 15.16 Fats and oils for human consumption

Article 4

On the following products originating in Romania

Finland may temporarily maintain its present regime. Not later than on the date of entry into force of the Agreement Finland shall present a fixed timetable for the elimination of these exemptions.

HS heading No. Description of products

ex 03.02 Fish, fresh or chilled, excluding fish

fillets and other fish meat of heading

No. 03.04:

- Salmon

- Baltic herring

ex 03.03 Fish, frozen, excluding fish fillets

and other fish meat of heading NO. 03.04:

- Salmon - Baltic herring

Annex II

ex 03.04 Fish fillets and other fish meat

(whether or not minced), fresh, chilled

or frozen

- Fresh or chilled fillets of salmon - Fresh or chilled fillets of Baltic

herring

(The term "fillet" shall also cover

fillets where the two sides are

joined together, for example, by

the back or the belly.)

Article 5

1. Liechtenstein and Switzerland may maintain customs duties on imports of the following products originating in Romania:

HS heading No. Description of products

ex 03.01 to 03.05 Fish, except ex 03.04 frozen fillets,

other than saltwater fish, eels and salmon

These arrangements shall be taken up for a review before 1 January 1996 with the view to endeavour to improve trade in fish.

2. Liechtenstein and Switzerland may maintain customs duties on imports and charges having equivalent effect for the following fish and other marine products originating in Romania:

HS heading No. Description of products

ex Chapter 15 Fats and oils for human consumption

ex Chapter 23 Feedingstuffs for production animals.

Annex II

Article 6

On the following products originating in Romania Sweden may until 31 December 1993 apply quantitative restrictions on imports, in so far as this may be necessary to avoid serious disturbances in the Swedish market.

HS heading No. Description of products

ex 03.02 Fish, fresh or chilled, excluding fish

fillets and other fish meat of heading

No. 03.04:

= Herring

- Cod

Article 7

1. Romania may retain customs duties on imports of the

following products originating in the EFTA States:

HS heading No. Description of products

03.02 Fish, fresh or chilled, excluding fish

fillets and other fish meat of heading

No. 03.04:

03.02.1212 - - Trout

03.02.61 -—- - Sardines, sardinella brisling or

sprats

03.02.64 =- —- Mackerel

ex 03.02.69 =- - Other:

= = = Carp

03.03 Fish, frozen, excluding fish fillets

and other fish meat of heading No.

03.04:

03.03.11 - - Trout

03.03.71 - - Sardines, sardinella brisling or

sprats

03.03.74 =—- —- Mackerel

03.03.79 =- Other:

- - Carp

Annex II

16.04 Prepared or preserved fish; caviar and

caviar substitutes prepareå from fish

eggs:

16.04.13 - —- Sardines, sardinella and brisling

sprats

16.04.15 - —- Mackerel

2. The arrangements referred to above shall be taken up for review before 1 January 1996 in order to obtain for these products the objectives of the Agreement as laid down in paragraph 1 of Article 1 thereof.

som avses I artikel 2 punkt c) Bilapa II

Artikel I

1. Om inte annat stadgas i denna bilaga omfattas fisk och andra marina pro-

dukter, som upptas nedan, av avtalets bestämmelser.

2. Den dag då avtalet träder ikraft skall — om inte annat anges nedan — alla

importtullar och avgifter med motsvarande verkan avvecklas för dessa pro-

dukter med ursprung i EFTA-staterna och i Rumänien.

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag HS nr 02.08 Annat kött och andra ätbara djurdelar, färska, kylda eller frysta: ur 0208.90 —- andra slag:

= — av val!

Kapitel 3 Fisk samt kräftdjur, blötdjur och andra ryggradslösa vattendjur

15.04 Fetter och oljor av fisk eller havsdäggdjur samt fraktioner av sådana

fetter eller oljor, även raffinerade men inte kemiskt modifierade

15.16 Animaliska och vegetabiliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sådana

fetter eller oljor, som helt eller delvis hydrerats, omförestrats (även in-

terot) eller elaidiniserats, även raffinerade men inte vidare bearbetade: ur 1516.10 — animaliska fetter och oljor samt fraktioner av sådana fetter eller ot-

jor:

= = erhållna uteslutande från fisk eller havsdäggdjur!

16.03 Extrakter och safter av kött, fisk, kräftdjur, blötdjur eller andra rygg-

radslösa vattendjur: ur 16.03 = extrakter och safter av valkött, fisk, kräftdjur, blötdjur eller andra

ryggradslösa vattendjur!

16.04 Fisk, beredd eller konserverad; kaviar

16.05 Kräftdjur, blötdjur och andra ryggradslösa vattendjur, beredda eller

konserverade

23.01 Mjöl och pelletar av kött eller andra djurdelar eller av fisk, kräftdjur,

blötdjur eller andra ryggradslösa vattendjur, otjänliga till människo-

föda; grevar: ur 2301.10 = mjöl och pelletar av kött eller andra djurdelar; grevar:

= = mjöl av val!

2301.20 — mjöl och pelletar av fisk eller av kräftdjur, blötdjur eller andra rygg-

radslösa vattendjur

23.09 Beredningar av sådana slag som används vid utfodring av djur: ur 2309.90 — andra slag:

—- — ”fish solubles”

Artikel 2

1. Om inte annat nämns i punkterna 2 — 4 skall efter den 31 december 1993 stödåtgärder till fiskerinäringen falla under artikel 19 i avtalet jämte överenskomna tolkningsregler i bilaga XII.

I Importförbud för produkter av val tillämpas av Finland, Liechtenstein, Schweiz, 170 Sverige och Österrike på grund av CITES konventionen

2. Följande stödåtgärder till fiskerinäringen anses normalt oförenliga med — Prop. 1992/93:165 avtalet: Bilaga II - Generella stödåtgärder beträffande fiskerinäringen som helhet och vilka

inte fullt riktas mot strukturåtgärder enligt bestämmelserna i punkt c) ii) i

bilaga XII. — Skatteeftergifter andra än sådana som direkt utjämnar kostnadsnackdelar

som klart är knutna till speciella villkor som gäller i fiskerinäringen. — Sociala åtgärder, om stödmomentet i sådana åtgärder överstiger det som

vanligen tillämpas i andra branscher, med hänsyn tagen till de speciella villkor som råder i fiskerinäringen.

3. Följande stödåtgärder skall normalt anses förenliga med avtalets bestämmelser i artikel 19: —- Stödåtgärder i form av lägst tillåtna inhemska försäljningspris i första ledet

för fisk och inköp av överskott som tillämpas för att utjämna allvarliga marknadsstörningar.

— Regionala stödåtgärder i den utsträckning de är nödvändiga för att behålla

fiskeverksamheten i regioner som till en mer än genomsnittlig grad är beroende av sådan verksamhet och där inkomsten av fisket ligger klart under det nationella genomsnittet i fiskerinäringen. Sådana regionala åtgärder skall inte mer än utjämna kostnadsnackdelarna i förhållande till annan fiskerilokalisering. Avtalsslutande land som inför eller vidmakthåller sådana åtgärder skall, enligt bestämmelserna i bilaga XII tillhandahålla tillräcklig information om den regionala situation som leder ull införande eller vidmakthållande av sådana åtgärder.

4. Följande stödåtgärder anses oförenliga med avtalet: —- Stöd enligt punkt c) vi) i bilaga XII i vad avser fiskerinäringen. — Stöd enligt punkt c) viii) i bilaga XI i vad avser fiskeriverksamhet.

(Artiklarna 3 — 5 utelämnade här.)

Artikel 6 För följande produkter med ursprung i Rumänien får Sverige till och med den 31 december 1993 tillämpa kvantitativa restriktioner för import i den utsträckning det är nödvändigt för att undvika allvarliga störningar på den svenska marknaden.

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag HS nr ur 03.02 Fisk, färsk eller kyld, med undantag av fiskfiléer och annat fiskkött en-

ligt nr 03.04:

— sill och strömming

= torsk

Bilaga II

Anikel 7

1. Rumänien får behålla importtullar på följande produkter med ursprung i EFTA-staterna.

Tulltaxenr/ — Varuslag HS nr

03.02 Fisk, färsk eller kyld, med undantag av fiskfiléer och annat fiskkött en-

ligt nr 03.04: 0v302.11 = = Öring och regnbåge 0302.61 - = äkta sardiner samt sardineller och skarpsill 0302.64 - — makrill

ur 0302.69 - - andra slag:

- -- karp

03.03 Fisk, fryst, med undantag av fiskfiléer och annat fiskkött enligt

nr 03.04: 0303.21 - — öring och regnbåge 0303.71 - — äkta sardiner samt sardineller och skarpsill 0303.74 - — makrill

ur 0303.79 - > andra slag:

- —-- karp

16.04 Fisk, beredd eller konserverad; kaviar:

1604.13 - — äkta sardiner samt sardineller och skarpsill

1604.15 - — makrill

2. Ovannämnda arrangemang skall tas upp till revidering före den 1 januari

1996 för att för dessa produkter uppnå de syften i avtalet som fastställs i artikel I punkt 1.

Protocol B

OTOCOL

" CONCERNING THE DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF "ORIGINATING PRODUCTS! AND METHODS OF ADMINISTRATIVE CO-OPERATION

TITLE I

Definition of the concept of "originating products"

ARTICLE 1

1. For the purpose of implementing the Agreement, and

without prejudice to the provisions of Article 2, the

following products shall be considered as products originating in a State Party to this Agreement:

(a) products wholly obtained in that State within the meaning of Article 4;

(b) products obtained in that State incorporating materials which have not been wholly obtained there, provided that:

(i) such materials have undergone sufficient

working or processing in that State within

the meaning of Article 5, or that

(ii) such materials originate, within the meaning of this Protocol, in any of the other States Parties to this Agreement, or that

(iii)such materials originate in Bulgaria in application of the origin rules in the Agreenent establishing a Free Trade Area between the EFTA States on the one side and Bulgaria on the other, in so far as the said rules are identical to those of this Protocol.

2. For products obtained in Romania the provisions of

paragraph 1 (b) (iii) may be applied only on condition that the necessary administrative co-operation between Romania and Bulgaria for the implementation of these provisions has been established in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol.

Protocol B

ARTICLE 2

1. Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-paragraphs (b) (ii) and (iii) of paragraph 1 of Article 1, products originating within the meaning of this Protocol, in any State Party to this Agreement or in Bulgaria in application of the origin rules referred to in sub-paragraph (b) (iii) of paragraph 1 of Article 1, and exported from one State to another in the same state or having undergone in the exporting State no working or processing going beyond that referred to in paragraph 5 of Article 5, retain their origin.

2. For the purpose of implementing paragraph 1, where products originating in two or more of the States Parties to this Agreement or in one or more of the States Parties to this Agreement and/or Bulgaria are used and those products have undergone no working or processing in the exporting State going beyond that referred to in paragraph 5 of Article 5, the origin is determined by the product with the highest customs value or, if this is not known and cannot be ascertained, with the highest first ascertainable

price paid for the products in that State.

ARTICLE 3

(This Protocol does not contain an Article 3)

ARTICLE 4

The following shall be considered as wholly obtained

in a State Party to this Agreement within the meaning of

sub-paragraph (a) of paragraph 1 of Article 1:

(a) mineral products extracted from its soil or from

its seabed;

(b) vegetable products harvested there;

(c) live animals born and raised there;

(d) products from live animals raised there;

Protocol B

(e) products obtained by hunting or fishing conducted

there; .

(f) products of sea fishing and other products taken

from the sea by its vessels;

(g) products made aboard its factory ships

exclusively from products referred to in sub-

paragraph (f£);

(h) used articles collected there fit only for the

recovery of raw materials, subject to Note 5a on

used tyres contained in Annex I to this Protocol;

(i) waste and scrap resulting from manufacturing

operations conducted there;

(3) goods produced there exclusively from products

specified in sub-paragraphs (a) to (i).

ARTICLE 5

1. The expressions "Chapters" and "headings" used in this Protocol shall mean the Chapters and the headings (four digit codes) used in the Nomenclature which makes up the "Harmonized Commodity Description and Coding System" (hereinafter referred to as the Harmonized System or HS). The expression "classified" shall refer to the classification of a product or material under a particular heading.

2. For the purposes of Article 1, non-originating materials are considered to be sufficiently worked or processed when the product obtained is classified within a heading which is different from those in which all the nonoriginating materials used in its manufacture are classified, subject to the provisions of paragraphs 3, 4 and 5.

3. For a product mentioned in columns 1 and 2 of the List in Annex II to this Protocol, the conditions set out in column 3 for the product concerned must be fulfilleå

instead of the rule in paragraph 2.

Protocol B

4, For the products of Chapters 84 to 91 inclusive, as an alternative to satisfying the conditions set out in column 3, the exporter may opt to apply the conditions set out in column 4 instead.

5. For the purpose of implementing sub-paragraph (b) (i) of paragraph 1 of Article 1, the following shall still be considered as insufficient working or processing to confer the status of originating product, whether or not there is a change of heading:

(a) operations to ensure the preservation of

merchandise in good condition during transport

and storage (ventilation, spreading out, dårying, chilling, placing in salt, sulphur dioxide or other aqueous solutions, removal of damaged parts, and like operations);

(b) simple operations consisting of removal of dust, sifting or screening, sorting, classifying, matching (including the making-up of sets of articles), washing, painting, cutting up;

(c) (i) changes of packaging and breaking up and

assembly of consignments;

(ii) simple placing in bottles, flasks, bags,

Cases, boxes, fixing on cards or boards, etc., and all other simple packing operations;

(d) affixing marks, labels or other like distinguishing signs on products or their packaging;

(e) simple mixing of products, whether or not of different kinds, where one or more components of the mixtures do not meet the conditions laid down in this Protocol to enable them to be considered

as originating products;

(f) simple assembly of parts of articles to constitute a complete article;

(g) a combination of two or more operations specified in sub-paragraphs (a) to (f);

(h) slaughter of animals.

Protocol B

ARTICLE 6

2. The term "value" in the List in Annex II to this Protocol shall mean the customs value at the time of the

import of the non-originating materials used or, if this is

not known and cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in the territory concerned.

Where the value of the originating materials used needs to be established, this paragraph shall be applied mutatis mutandis.

2. The term "ex-works price" in the List in Annex II shall mean the ex-works price of the product obtained minus any internal taxes which are, or may be, repaid when the product obtained is exported.

ARTICLE 7

Goods originating in the sense of this Protocol and constituting a single shipment which is not split up may be transported through territory other than that of any State Party to this Agreement, or of Bulgaria with, should the occasion arise, transshipment or temporary warehousing in such territory, provided that the crossing of the latter territory is justified for geographical reasons, that the goods have remained under the surveillance of the customs authorities in the country of transit or of warehousing,

that they have not entered into the commerce of such

countries or been delivered for home use there and have not undergone operations other than unloading, reloading or any operation designed to preserve them in good condition.

TITLE II

Methods for administrative co-operation

ARTICLE 8

1. Originating products within the meaning of this Protocol shall, on importation into a State Party to this Agreement, benefit from the Agreement upon submission of one of the following documents:

12 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 165

Protocol B

(a) an EUR.1l movenent certificate, hereinafter referred to as an "EUR.1l certificate" or an EUR.1 certificate, valid for a long term, and invoices

referring to such certificate made out in

accordance with Article 13. A specimen of the EUR.1 certificate is given in Annex III to this Protocol;

(b) an invoice bearing the exporter”'s declaration as given in Annex IV to this Protocol, made out in accordance with Article 13;

(c) an invoice bearing the exporter's declaration as given in Annex IV to this Protocol, made out by any exporter for any consignment consisting of one or more packages containing originating products whose total value does not exceed 5,110 units of account.

2. The following originating products within the meaning of this Protocol shall, on importation into a State Party to the Agreement, benefit from the Agreement without it being necessary to produce any of the documents referred to in paragraph 1:

(a) products sent as small packages from private persons to private persons, provided that the value of the products does not exceed 365 units of account;

(b) products forming part of travellers” personal luggage, provided that the value of the products does not exceed 1,025 units of account.

These provisions shall be applied only when such goods are not imported by way of trade and have been declared as meeting the conditions required for the application of the Agreement, and where there is no doubt as to the veracity of such declaration.

Importations which are occasional and consist solely

of goods for the personal use of the recipients or travellers or their families shall not be considered as importations by way of trade if it is evident from the nature and quantity of the goods that no commercial purpose is in view.

Protocol B

3. Amounts in the national currency of the exporting State Party to the Agreement equivalent to the amounts expressed in units of account shall be fixed by the exporting State and communicated to the other States

Parties to the Agreement. When the amounts are higher than

the corresponding amounts fixed by the importing State, the importing State shall accept them if the goods are invoiced in the currency of the exporting State.

If the goods are invoiced in the currency of another State Party to the Agreement, the importing State shall recognize the amount notifiead by the State concerned.

4. The equivalent of a unit of account in the currencies of the States Parties to the Agreement, shall be the amounts specified in Annex VI to this Protocol.

5. The amounts expressed in units of account should be reviewed whenever necessary but at least every second year.

6. Accessories, spare parts and tools dispatched with a piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle which are part of the normal equipment and included in the price thereof or are not separately invoiced are regarded as one with the piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle in question.

7. Sets, within the meaning of General Rule 3 of the Harmonized System, shall be regarded as originating when all component articles are originating products. Nevertheless, when a set is composed of originating and non-originating articles, the set as a whole shall be regarded as originating provided that the value of the nonoriginating articles does not exceed 15 per cent of the exworks price of the set.

ARTICLE 9

1. An EUR.1 certificate shall be issued by the customs authorities of the exporting State when the goods to which

it relates are exported. It shall be made available to the

exporter as soon as actual exportation has been effected or ensured.

2. The EUR.1 certificate shall be issued by the custonms authorities of a State Party to this Agreement if the goods

Protocol B

to be exported can be considered as products originating in that State within the meaning of Article 1.

3. The customs authorities of a State Party to this

Agreement may, provided that the goods to be covered by the

EUR.1 certificates are in its territory, issue EUR.1l certificates under the conditions laid down in this

Protocol if the goods to be exported can be considered as products originating in a State Party to this Agreement or in Bulgaria within the meaning of Article 2.

In such cases, the issue of the EUR.1 certificate is subject to the presentation of the evidence of origin issued or made out previously.

4. An EUR.1 certificate may be issued only where it can serve as the documentary evidence required for the purpose of implementing the preferential treatment provided for in this Agreement or the Agreement referred to in subparagraph (b) (iii) of paragraph 1 of Article il.

The date of issue of the EUR.1 certificate must be indicated in the box on the EUR.1l certificate reserved for the customs authorities.

5. In exceptional circumstances an EUR.1l certificate may also be issued after exportation of the goods to which it relates if it was not issued at the time of exportation because of errors, involuntary omissions or special circumstances.

The customs authorities may issue an EUR.1l certificate retrospectively only after verifying that the particulars supplied in the exporter”'s application agree with those on the corresponding document.

EUR.1 certificates issued retrospectively must be endorsed with one of the following phrases: "ISSUED

RETROSPECTIVELY", "ANNETTU JÄLKIKÄTEEN", "DELIVRE A

POSTERIORI", "NACHTRÄGLICH AUSGESTELLT", "ÖTGEFID EFTIR å", "RILASCIATO A POSTERIORI", "UTSTEDT SENERE", "UTFÄRDAT I EFTERHAND", "ELIBERAT A POSTERIORI".

6. In the event of the theft, loss or destruction of an EUR.1 certificate, the exporter may apply to the customs

authorities which issued it for a duplicate to be made out

on the basis of the export documents in their possession. The duplicate issued in this way must be endorsed with one of the following words: "DUPLICATE", "KAKSOISKAPPALE", UDUPLICATA", "DUPLIKAT", "EFTIRRIT", "DUPLICATO", "DUPLICAT".

Protocol B

The duplicate, which must bear the date of issue of the original EUR.1l certificate, shall take effect as from that date.

7. The endorsements referred to in paragraphs 5 and 6 shall be inserted in the "Remarks" box on the EUR.1l Certificate.

8. It shall always be possible to replace one or more

EUR.1 certificates by one or more EUR.1 certificates,

provided that this is done at the customs office where the goods are located.

9. For the purpose of verifying whether the conditions stated in paragraphs 2 and 3 have been met, the customs authorities shall have the right to call for any documentary evidence or to carry out any check which they consider appropriate.

10. The provisions of paragraphs 2 to 9 above shall apply, mutatis mutandis, to the evidence of origin made out by approved exporters under the conditions set out in Article 13.

ARTICLE 10

1. An EUR.1l certificate shall be issued only on application having been made in writing by the exporter or, under the exporter”s responsibility, by his authorized representative, on the form of which a specimen is given in Annex III to this Protocol, which shall be completed in accordance with this Protocol.

2. It shall be the responsibility of the customs authorities of the exporting State to ensure that the form referred to in paragraph 1 is properly completed. In particular, they shall check whether the box reserved for the description of the goods has been completed in such a manner as to exclude any possibility of fraudulent additions. To this end, the description of the goods must be given without leaving any blank lines. Where the box is not completely filled, a horizontal line must be drawn below the last line of the description, the empty space

being crossed through.

Protocol B

3. Since the EUR.1 certificate constitutes the documentary evidence for the application of the preferential tariff and quota arrangements laid åown in the Agreement, it shall be the responsibility of the customs authorities of the exporting State to take any steps necessary to verify the origin of the goods and to check the other statements on the certificate.

4. When an EUR.1 certificate is issued within the meaning of paragraph 5 of Article 9 after the goods to which it relates have actually been exported, the exporter must in the application referred to in paragraph 1:

- indicate the place and date of exportation of the

goods to which the EUR.1l certificate relates,

- certify that no EUR.1 certificate was issued at the

time of exportation of the goods in question, and state the reasons.

5. Applications for EUR.1l certificates and the evidence of origin referred to in the second sub-paragraph of paragraph 3 of Article 9, upon presentation of which new EUR.1 certificates are issued, must be preserved for at least two years by the customs authorities of the exporting State.

ARTICLE 11

1. EUR.1 certificates shall be made out on the form of which a specimen is given in Annex III to this Protocol. This form shall be printed in one or more of the official languages of the States Parties to this Agreement or in English. EUR.1l certificates shall be made out in one of those languages and in accordance with the provisions of the domestic law of the exporting State; if they are handwritten, they shall be completed in ink in capital letters.

2. The EUR.1 certificate shall be 210 x 297 millimetres. A tolerance of up to plus 8 millimetres or minus 5 millimetres in the length may be allowed. The paper used must be white-sized writing paper not containing mechanical pulp and weighing not less than 25 grammes per square metre. It shall have a printed green guilloche pattern background making any falsification by mechanical or chemical means apparent to the eye.

Protocol B

3. The States Parties to this Agreement may reserve the right to print the EUR.1 certificates themselves or may have them printed by printers approved by them. In the latter case, each EUR.1 certificate must include a reference to such approval. Each EUR.1 certificate must bear the name and address of the printer or a mark by which the printer can be identified. It shall also bear a serial

number, whether or not printed, by which it can be

identified.

ARTICLE 12

1. An EUR.1 certificate must be submitted, within four months of the date of issue by the customs authorities of the exporting State, to the customs authorities of the importing State where the goods are entered, in accordance with the procedures laid down by that State. The said

authorities may require a translation of a certificate.

They may also require the import declaration to be accompanied by a statement from the importer to the effect that the goods meet the conditions required for the implementation of the Agreement.

2. without prejudice to paragraph 5 of Article 5, where,

at the request of the person declaring the goods at customs, a dismantled or non-assembled article falling within Chapter 84 or 85 of the Harmonized System is imported by instalments under the conditions laid down by the competent authorities, it shall be considered to be a single article and an EUR.1i certificate may be submitted

for the whole article upon importation of the first

instalment.

3. An EUR.1 certificate which is submitted to the customs

authorities of the importing State after the final date for

presentation specified in paragraph 1 may be accepted for the purpose of applying preferential treatment, where the failure to submit the certificate by the final date is due to force majeure or exceptional circumstances.

In other cases of belated presentation, the customs

authorities of the importing State may accept the EUR.1i certificates where the goods have been submitted to them

before the said final date.

Protocol B

4. The discovery of slight discrepancies between the statements made in the EUR.1 certificate and those made in the documents submitted to the customs office for the purpose of carrying out the formalities for importing the

goods shall not ipso facto render the certificate null and

void, provided it is duly established that the certificate corresponds to the goods.

5. EUR.1 certificates shall be preserved by the customs

authorities of the importing State in accordance with the rules in force in that State.

6. Proof that the conditions set out in Article 7 have been met shall be provided by submission to the customs authorities of the importing State of either:

(a) a single supporting transport document, made out in the exporting State, under the cover of which the transit country has been crossed; or

(bj) a certificate issued by the customs authorities of the transit country containing:

- an exact description of the goods,

- the date of unloading and reloading of the goods and, where applicable, the names of the ships,

- certified proof of the conditions under which the goods have stayed in the transit country;

(c) or, failing these, any substantiating documents.

ARTICLE 13

2. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 7 of Article 9 and paragraphs 1, 4 and 5 of Article 10, a simplified procedure for the issue of the documentation relating to the evidence of origin shall be applicable under the terms of the provisions set out below.

Protocol B

2. The customs authorities in the exporting State may authorize any exporter, hereinafter referred to as "approved exporter", who makes frequent shipments for which EUR.1 certificates may be issued, and who offers to the satisfaction of the customs authorities all guarantees necessary to verify the originating status of the goods,

not to submit to the customs office in the exporting State

at the time of export either the goods or the application for an EUR.1 certificate relating to those goods, for the purpose of obtaining an EUR.1l certificate under the

conditions laid down in paragraphs 1 to 4 of Article 9.

3. In addition, the customs authorities may authorize an approved exporter to draw up EUR.1 certificates, valid for a maximum period of one year from the date of issue, hereinafter referred to as "LT certificates”. The authorization shall be granted only where the originating status of the goods to be exported is expected to remain unchanged for the period of validity of the LT certificate. If any goods are no longer covered by the LT certificate, the approved exporter shall immediately inform the customs authorities who gave the authorization.

Where the simplified procedure applies, the customs authorities of the exporting State may prescribe the use of EUR.1 certificates bearing a distinctive sign by which they may be identified.

4. The authorization referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 shall stipulate, at the choice of the customs authorities, that Box 11, "Customs endorsement”, of the EUR.1i certificate must:

(a) either be endorsed beforehand with the stamp of

the competent customs office of the exporting

State and the handwritten or non-handwritten

signature of an official of that office; or

(b) be endorsed by the approved exporter with a

special stamp which has been approved by the

customs authorities of the exporting State and

corresponds to the specimen given in Annex V to

this Protocol; this stamp may be preprinted on

the form.

Box 11, "Customs endorsement”", of the EUR.1l certificate shall be completed if necessary by the approved exporter.

Protocol B

5. In the cases referred to in paragraph 4 (a), one of the following phrases shall be entered in box 7, "Remarks", of the EUR.1 certificate: "Simplified procedure", "Yksinkertaistettu menettely", "Procédure sinmplifiée", "Vereinfachtes Verfahren", "Einföldud afgreidsla", "procedura semplificata", "Forenklet prosedyre", "Förenklad procedur, "Procedura simplicata", The approved exporter shall if necessary indicate in Box 13, "Request for verification", the name and address of the custonms authority competent to verify the EUR.1 certificate.

6. In the case referred to in paragraph 3, the approved exporter shall also enter in box 7 of the EUR.1 certificate one of the following phrases:

"LT certificate valid until ...", "LT-todistus voimassa ... saakka", "certificat LT valable jusqu”'au ...", "LT-Certificat glältig bis ...",

"LT-skirteini gildir til ...",

"certificato LT valido fino al ...", "LT-sertifikat gyldig til ...", "LT-certifikat giltigt till ...",

"Certificat TL valabil pinä la...",

(date indicated in numerals),

and a reference to the authorization under which the relevant LT certificate has been issued.

The approved exporter shall not be required to refer in Box 8 and Box 9 of the LT certificate to the marks and numbers and number and kind of packages and the gross weight (kg) or other measure (litres, m3, etc.). Box 8 must, however, contain a description and designation of the goods which is sufficiently precise to allow for their identification.

7. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 3 of Article 12, the LT certificate must be submitted to the customs office of import at or before the first importation of any goods to which it relates. When the importer carries out the customs clearance at several customs offices in the State of importation, the customs authorities may request him to

produce a copy of the LT certificate to all of those

offices.

8. Where an LT certificate has been submitted to the

customs authorities, the evidence of the originating status

of the imported goods shall, during the validity of the LT certificate, be given by invoices which satisfy the

" following conditions: |

Protocol B

(a) when an invoice includes both goods originating in a State Party to this Agreement, or in Bulgaria and non-originating goods, the exporter shall distinguish clearly between these two categories;

(b) the exporter shall state on each invoice the

number of the LT certificate which covers the

goods and the date of expiry of the certificate and the name(s) of the country or countries in which the goods originate.

The statement on the invoice made by the exporter of the number of the LT certificate with the indication of the country of origin shall constitute a declaration that the goods fulfil the conditions laid down in this Protocol for the acquisition of preferential origin status in trade between the States Parties to this Agreement.

The customs authorities of the exporting State may require that the entries, which, under the

above provisions, must appear on the invoice, be

supported by the manuscript signature followed by the name of the signatory in clear script;

(cC) the description and the designation of the goods on the invoice shall be in sufficient detail to show clearly that the goods are also listed on the LT certificate to which the invoice refers;

(d) the invoices can be made out only for the goods exported during the period of validity of the relevant LT certificate. They may, however, be produced at the import customs office within four months of the date of their being made out by the exporter.

9. In the framework of the simplified procedures, invoices which satisfy the conditions of this Article may be made out and/or transmitted using telecommunications or

electronic data processing methods. Such invoices shall be

accepted by the customs of the importing State as evidence of the originating status of the goods imported in accordance with the procedures laid down by the customs authorities there.

10. Should the customs authorities of the exporting State

identify that a certificate and/or invoice issued under the

provisions of this Article is invalid in relation to any

Protocol B

goods supplied, they shall immediately notify the customs authorities of the importing State of the facts.

11. The customs authorities may authorize an approved exporter to make out invoices bearing the declaration given in Annex IV to this Protocol in place of EUR.1l

certificates.

The declaration made by the approved exporter on the invoice shall be made out in one of the official languages of the States Parties to this Agreement, of Bulgaria or in English. It shall be signed in manuscript and must either:

(a) have a reference to the approved exporter”'s

authorization number, or

(b) be endorsed by the approved exporter with the

special stamp referred to in paragraph 4 (b)

which has been approved by the customs

authorities of the exporting State. This stamp

may be preprinted on the invoice.

12. However, the customs authorities in the exporting State may authorize an approved exporter not to sign the statement in paragraph 8 (b) or the declaration referred to in paragraph 11 given on the invoice, when such invoices are made out and/or transmitted using telecommunications or electronic data processing methods.

The said customs authorities shall lay down conditions for the implementation of this paragraph, including, if they so require, a written undertaking from the approved exporter, that he accepts full responsibility for such statement and declaration as if they had in fact been signed in manuscript by him.

13. In the authorizations referred to in paragraphs 2, 3 and 11 the customs authorities shall specify in particular:

(a) the conditions under which the application for

EUR.1 Ccertificates or for LT certificates are

made or under which the declaration concerning

the origin of goods is made on the invoice;

Protocol B

(bj the conditions under which these applications, as

well as a copy of the invoices referring to an LT

certificate and of the invoices bearing the

exporter”s declaration, are kept for at least two

years. In the case of LT certificates or

invoices referring to an LT certificate, this

period shall begin fron the date of expiry of

validity of the LT certificate. These provisions

shall also apply to the EUR.1l certificates or LT

certificates and the invoices referring to an LT certificate, as well as to invoices bearing the exporter”'s declaration, having served as the basis for the issue of other evidence of origin,

used under the conditions laid down in the second

sub-paragraph of paragraph 3 of article 9.

14. The customs authorities in the exporting State may declare certain categories of goods ineligible for the special treatment provided for in paragraphs 2, 3 and 11.

15. The customs authorities shall refuse the authorizations referred to in paragraphs 2, 3 and 11 to exporters who do not offer all the guarantees which they consider necessary.

The customs authorities may withdraw the authorizations at any time. They must do so where the conditions of approval are no longer satisfied or the approved exporter no longer offers those guarantees.

16. The approved exporter may be required to inform the

customs authorities, in accordance with the rules which

they lay down, of goods to be dispatched by him, so that the competent customs office may make any verification it thinks necessary before the dispatch of the goods.

17. The provisions of this Article shall not prejudice application of the rules of the States Parties to this Agreement on customs formalities and the use of customs documents.

Protocol B

ARTICLE 14

The declaration referred to in paragraph 1 (c) of Article 8

shall be made out by the exporter in the form given in Annex IV to this Protocol in one of the official languages of the States Parties to this Agreement, of Bulgaria or in English. It shall be typed or stamped and signed by hand. The exporter must keep a copy of the invoice bearing the said declaration for at least two years.

ARTICLE 15

1. The exporter or his representative shall submit with his request for an EUR.1l certificate any appropriate supporting document proving that the goods to be exported qualify for the issue of an EUR.1 certificate.

He shall undertake to submit at the request of the appropriate authorities, any supplementary evidence they may require for the purpose of establishing the correctness of the originating status of the goods eligible for preferential treatment and shall undertake to agree to any inspection of his accounts and to any check on the processes of the obtaining of the above goods, carried out by the said authorities.

2. Exporters must keep for at least two years the supporting documents referred to in paragraph 1.

3. The provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 shall apply mutatis mutandis in the case of the use of the procedures laid down in paragraphs 2 and 3 of Article 13 and of the declarations referred to in paragraphs 1 (b) and 1 (c) of Article 8.

ARTICLE 16

1. Goods sent from an EFTA State or from Romania for

exhibition in a country other than a State Party to this

Agreement, or Bulgaria, and sold after the exhibition for importation into Romania or into an EFTA State shall

benefit on importation from the provisions of this Agreement on condition that the goods meet the requirements

of this Protocol entitling them to be recognized as originating in an EFTA State or in Romania and provided that it is shown to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:

Protocol B

(a) an exporter has consigned these goods from an

EFTA State or from Romania to the country in

which the exhibition is held and has exhibited

them there;

(b) the goods have been sold or otherwise disposed of

by that exporter to someone in Romania or in an EFTA State;

(c) the goods have been consigned during the

exhibition or immediately thereafter to Romania

or to an EFTA State in the state in which they were sent for exhibition;

(d) the goods have not, since they were consigned for

exhibition, been used for any purpose other than

demonstration at the exhibition.

2. An EUR.1l certificate must be produced to the customs authorities in the normal manner. The name and address of the exhibition must be indicated thereon. Where necessary, additional documentary evidence of the nature of the goods and the conditions under which they have been exhibited may be required.

3. Paragraph 1 shall apply to any trade, industrial, agricultural or Crafts exhibition, fair or similar public show or display which is not organized for private purposes

in shops or business premises with a view to the sale of

foreign goods, and during which the goods remain under customs control.

ARTICLE 17

1. In order to ensure the proper application of this Title, the States Parties to this Agreement shall assist each other through their respective customs administrations, in checking the authenticity and accuracy

of EUR.1 certificates, including those issued under

paragraph 3 of Article 9 and the exporters” declarations made on invoices.

2. The Joint Committee shall be authorized to take any

decisions necessary for the methods of administrative co-

operation to be applied in due time in the States Parties to this Agreement.

3. The customs authorities of the States Parties to this Agreement shall provide each other, through the EFTA

Secretariat, with specimen impressions of stamps used in their customs offices for the issue of EUR.1 certificates.

Protocol B

4. Penalties shall be imposed on any person who draws up, or causes to be drawn up, a document which contains incorrect particulars for the purpose of obtaining a preferential treatment for goods.

5. The States Parties to this Agreement shall take all necessary steps to ensure that goods traded under cover of an EUR.1 certificate, which in the course of transport use

a free zone situated in their territory, are not

substituted by other goods and that they do not undergo

handling other than normal operations designed to prevent their deterioration.

6. When products originating in a State Party to this Agreement and imported into a free zone under cover of an EUR.1 certificate undergo treatment or processing, the customs authorities concerned must issue a new EUR.1l certificate at the exporter”'s request if the treatment or processing undergone is in conformity with the provisions of this Protocol.

ARTICLE 18

1. Subsequent verifications of EUR.1 certificates and of

exporters” declarations made on invoices shall be carried out at random or whenever the customs authorities of the importing State have reasonable doubt as to the authenticity of the document or the accuracy of the information regarding the true origin of the goods in question.

2. For the purposes of implementing the provisions of paragraph 1, the customs authorities of the importing State shall return the EUR.1i certificate and the invoice, if it has been submitted, or the invoice referring to an LT certificate, or the invoice bearing the exporter”s declaration or a copy of those documents, to the customs authorities of the exporting State, giving where appropriate, the reasons of substance or form for an inquiry.

The customs authorities shall forward, in support of the request for a posteriori verification, any documents and information that have been obtained suggesting that the

particulars given on the' EUR.1 certificate or the invoice

are inaccurate.

Protocol B

If the customs authorities of the importing State decide to suspend the provisions of the Agreement while awaiting the results of the verification, they shall offer to release the goods to the importer subject to any precautionary

measures judged necessary.

3. The customs authorities of the importing State shall

be informed of the results of the verification as soon as

possible. These results must be such as to make it possible to determine whether the documents returned under paragraph 2 apply to the goods actually exported, and whether these goods can, in fact, gqualify for application of the preferential arrangements.

Where such disputes cannot be settled between the customs authorities of the importing State and those of the exporting State or where they raise a question as to the interpretation of this Protocol they shall be submitted to the Sub-Committee on customs and origin matters referred to in Article 26. The decisions shall be taken by the Joint Committee.

For the purpose of the subsequent verification of EUR.1l certificates, the customs authorities of the exporting State must keep the export documents, or copies of EUR.1i certificates used in place thereof, for at least two years.

TITLE III

Final provisions

ARTICLE 19

The States Parties to this Agreement shall each take the steps necessary to implement this Protocol.

ARTICLE 20

The Annexes to this Protocol shall form an integral part thereof.

ARTICLE 21

Goods which conform to the provisions of Title I and which

on the date of entry into force of the Agreement are either being transported or are being held in a State Party to

13 Riksdagen 1992/93. I saml. Nr 165

Protocol B

this Agreement in temporary storage, in bonded warehouses or in free zones, may be accepted as originating products subject to the submission, within four months from that date, to the customs authorities of the importing State of evidence of origin, drawn up retrospectively, and of any documents that provide supporting evidence of the conditions of transport.

ARTICLE 22

The States Parties to this Agreement undertake to introduce measures necessary to ensure that the EUR.1l

certificates which their customs authorities are authorized

to issue in pursuance of this Agreement are issued under the conditions laid down by this Agreement. They also undertake to provide the administrative co-operation necessary for this purpose, in particular to check on the itinerary of goods traded under this Agreement and the places in which they have been held.

ARTICLE 23

1. Without prejudice to the provisions of Protocol A, products which are of the kind to which the Agreement applies, and which are used in the manufacture of products for which an EUR.1l certificate, an LT certificate or the invoices referring to the LT certificate, or an invoice bearing the exporter”'s declaration are issued or completed, can only be the subject of drawback of customs duty or benefit from an exemption of customs duty of whatever kind when products originating in a State Party to this Agreement or in Bulgaria, are concerned.

2. In this Article, the term "customs duty" also means charges having an effect equivalent to customs duty.

ARTICLE 24

1. Where, by virtue of this Agreement, imports into an EFTA State are to be treated differently from imports

covered by the EFTA Convention, the treatment provided for

by this Agreement shall be applied to all products which

are accompanied by evidence of origin referred to in paragraph 1 of Article 8, issued or made out in Romania, or

by any such evidence of origin issued in an EFTA State and

bearing the expression "EFTA-Romania Trade".

Protocol B

2. An exporter in an EFTA State or his representative shall enter the expression "EFTA-Romania Trade" on the evidence of origin in trade between the EFTA States in cases where products have obtained their originating status by virtue of this Agreement by use of materials originating in Romania or in Bulgaria.

3. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 1, products originating in an EFTA State which are re-exported from Romania, shall benefit at import into an EFTA State from treatment equal to that which they would have received, had they been sent directly from one EFTA State to another. The products must be in the same state or have undergone no working or processing in Romania going beyond that referred to in paragraph 5 of Article 5. This treatment will be granted only upon submission to the customs authorities of the importing EFTA State of an EUR.1l certificate issued by the appropriate customs office in Romania, in which the expression "Application Article 24.3" has been inserted and authenticated by the stamp of the said office.

ARTICLE 25

1. Originating products within the meaning of this Protocol shall, on importation into Romania benefit from the Agreement also upon submission of an EUR.1 certificate issued by a customs office in Bulgaria in which the expression "Application Article 25" has been inserted and authenticated by the stamp of the said office.

2. When products, previously imported into Romania accompanied by evidence of origin referred to in paragraph 1 of Article 8, issued or made out in an EFTA State, are re-exported to Bulgaria, Romania shall undertake to issue EUR.1 certificates with the expression "Application Article 25", provided that the products are re-exported in the same state or have undergone no working or processing in Romania going beyond that referred to in paragraph 5 of Article 5.

ARTICLE 26

A Sub-Committee on customs and origin matters shall be set up under the Joint Committee in accordance with paragraph 5 of Article 28 of the Agreement charged with carrying out administrative co-operation with a view to ensuring a

practical, correct and uniform application of this Protocol

Protocol B

as well as a continuous information and consultation process between experts.

It shall be composed of experts from the States Parties to the Agreement responsible for questions related to customs and origin matters.

ARTICLE 27

For the purpose of implementing sub-paragraph (b) (ii) or (iii) of paragraph 1 of Article 1 any product originating in the territory of a State Party to this Agreement shall, on exportation to the territory of another State Party to this Agreement, be treated as a non-originating product during the period or periods in which the last-mentioned State Party to this Agreement applies the rate of duty applicable to third countries or any corresponding safeguard measure to such products in accordance with this Agreement.

Annex I

to Protocol B

ANNEX I TO PROTOCOL B

EXPLANATORY NOTES

Note 3 - Article 1

The term "State Party to this Agreement" shall also

cover the territorial waters of this State.

Vessels operating on the high seas, including factory ships, on which the fish caught is worked or processed shall be considered as part of the territory of the State Party to this Agreement to which they belong provided that they satisfy the conditions set out in Explanatory Note 4.

Note 2 - Articles 1, 2 and 4

The conditions set out in Article 1 relative to the acquisition of originating status must be fulfilled without interruption in a State Party to this Agreement except as provided for in Article 2.

If originating products exported from a State Party to this Agreement to another country are returned, except in so far as provided for in Article 2, they must be considered as non-originating unless it can be demonstrated

to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:

- the goods returned are the same goods as those

exported, and

- they have not undergone any operations beyond

that necessary to preserve them in good condition

while in that country.

Note 3 - Articles 1 and 2

In order to determine whether goods are originating products it shall not be necessary to establish whether the power and fuel, plant and equipment, and machines and tools used to obtain such goods originate in third countries or not.

Note 4 - Sub-paragraph (f) of Article 4

The term "its vessels" shall apply only to vessels:

(a) which are registered or recorded in a State Party

to this Agreement;

Annex I

to Protocol B

(b) which sail under the flag of a State Party to this Agreement;

(c) which are at least 50 per cent owned by nationals of a State Party to this Agreement or by a

company with its head office in such a State, of

which the manager or managers, chairman of the board of directors or of the supervisory board, and the majority of the members of such boards are nationals of a State Party to this Agreement and of which, in addition, in the case of partnerships or limited companies, at least half of the capital belongs to such a State or to public bodies or nationals of such a State;

(d) of which the captain and officers are all nationals of a State Party to this Agreement;

(e) of which at least 75 per cent of the crew are nationals of a State Party to this Agreement.

Note 5 - Articles 4 and 5

2. The unit of qualification for the application of the origin rules shall be the particular product which is considered as the basic unit when determining classification using the Nomenclature of the Harmonized System. In the case of sets of products which are classified by virtue of General Rule 3, the unit of qualification shall be determined in respect of each item in the set; this also applies to the sets of heading Nos 6308, 8206 and 9605.

Accordingly, it follows that:

- when a product composed of a group or assembly of articles is Cclassified under the terms of the Harmonized System within a single heading, the whole constitutes the unit of qualification,

- when a consignment consists of a number of identical products classified within the same heading of the Harmonized System, each product must be taken individually when applying the origin rules.

2. Where, under General Rule 5 of the Harmonized System, packing is included with the product for classification purposes, it shall be included for purposes of determining origin.

Note 5a - Sub-paragraph (h) of Article 4

Annex I

to Protocol B

In the case of used tyres, the term "used articles collected there, fit only for the recovery of raw materials" does not only cover used tyres fit only for the recovery of raw materials but also used tyres fit only for retreading or for use as waste.

Note 6 - Paragraph 2 of Article 5

The Introductory Notes to Annex II shall also apply where appropriate to all products manufactured using nonoriginating materials even if they are not subject to a

specific condition contained in the List in Annex II but

are subject instead to the change of heading rule set out in paragraph 2 of Article 5.

Note 7 - Article 6

"Ex-works price" shall mean the price paid to the manufacturer in whose undertaking the last working or processing is carried out, provided the price includes the value of all the products used in manufacture.

"Customs value" shall be understood as meaning the customs value as determined in accordance with the Agreement on implementation of Article VII of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade done at Geneva on 12 April 1979.

Note 8 - Paragraph 1 of Article 8

The facility of using, under this Protocol, the invoice as evidence of the originating status of the goods, shall be extended to the delivery note or any other commercial document which describes the goods concerned in

sufficient detail to enable them to be identified.

In the case of products sent by post which, within the meaning of paragraph 2 of Article 8, are not considered as importations by way of trade, the declaration of the originating status can also be made on the customs declaration C2/CP3 or on a sheet of paper annexed to that declaration.

Note 9 - Paragraph 1 of Article 17 and Article 22

Where an EUR.1 certificate has been issued under the conditions laid down in paragraph 3 of Article 9 and relates to goods re-exported in the same state, the customs authorities of the country of destination must be able to obtain, by means of administrative co-operation, true copies of the evidence of origin issued or made out previously relating to those goods.

Annex I

to Protocol B

ote - Article 23

"Drawback of customs duty or exemption from customs duty of whatever kind" shall mean any arrangement for refund or remission, partial or complete, of customs duties applicable to products used in manufacture, provided that the said provision concedes, expressly or in effect, this repayment or non-charging or the non-imposition when goods obtained from the said products are exported but not when

they are retained for home use.

"Products used in manufacture" shall mean any products in respect of which a "drawback of customs duty or exemption from customs duty of whatever kind” is requested as a result of the export of originating products for which an EUR.1 certificate, an LT certificate or the invoices referring to the LT certificate, or an invoice bearing the exporter”s declaration are issued or made out.

Annex II to Protocol B

ANNEX II TO PROTOCOL B

List of working or processing required to be carried out on

non-originating materials in order that the product

manufactured can obtain originating status

INTRODUCTORY NOTES

General

Note 1

The first two columns in the List describe the product obtained. The first column gives the heading number, or the Chapter number, used in the Harmonized System and the second column gives

the description of goods used in that System for

that heading or Chapter. For each entry in the first two columns a rule is specified in columns 3 and 4. Where, in some cases, the entry in the first column is preceded by an "ex", this signifies that the rule in column 3 or column 4

only applies to the part of that heading or

Chapter as described in column 2.

Where several heading numbers are grouped together in column 1 or a Chapter number is given

and the description of product in column 2 is

therefore given in general terms, the adjacent rule in column 3 or column 4 applies to all products which, under the Harmonized System, are cClassified within headings of the Chapter or within any of the headings grouped together in column 1.

Where there are different rules in the List applying to different products within a heading, each indent contains the description of that part : of the heading covered by the adjacent rule in column 3 or column 4.

For the products of Chapters 84 to 91 inclusive,

if no origin rule is given in column 4, the rule

set out in column 3 has to be applied.

Note 2

2.1 The term "manufacture" covers any kind of working or processing including "assembly" or specific operations. However, see paragraph 5 of Note 3 below.

Annex [HI

to Protocol B

The term "material" covers any "ingredient", "raw material", "component" or "part", etc., used in the manufacture of the product.

The term "product" refers to the product being manufactured, even if it is intended for later use in another manufacturing operation.

In the case of any heading not in the List or any part of a heading that is not in the List, the "change of heading" rule set out in paragraph 2 of Article 5 applies. If a "change of heading" condition applies to any entry in the List, then it is contained in the rule in column 3.

The working or processing required by a rule in column 3 or column 4 has to be carried out only

in relation to the non-originating materials

used. The restrictions contained in a rule in column 3 or column 4 likewise apply only to the non-originating materials used.

Where a rule states that "materials of any heading" may be used, materials of the same heading as the product may also be used, subject, however, to any specific limitations which may also be contained in the rule. However, the expression "manufacture from materials of any heading including other materials of heading No..." means that only materials classified within the same heading as the product of a different description than that of the product as given in column 2 of the List may be used.

If a product, made from non-originating materials which has acquired originating status during manufacture by virtue of the change of heading rule or its own List rule, is used as a material in the process of manufacture of another product, then the rule applicable to the product in which

it is incorporated does not apply to it.

Annex II

to Protocol B

- For example:

An engine of heading No. 8407, for which the

rule states that the value of the nonoriginating materials which may be incorporated may not exceed 40 § of the ex-

works price, is made from "other alloy steel

roughly shaped by forging" of heading No. 7224.

If this forging has been forged in the

country concerned from a non-originating ingot then the forging has already acquired

origin by virtue of the rule for heading No.

ex 7224 in the list. It can then count as

originating in the value calculation for the

engine regardless of whether it was produced

in the same factory or another. The value of the non-originating ingot is thus not taken into account when adding up the value of the non-originating materials used.

Even if the change of heading rule or the rule contained in the List are satisfied, a product does not have origin if the processing carried out, taken as a whole, is insufficient in the sense of paragraph 5 of Article 5.

Note 4

The rule in the List represents the minimum amount of working or processing required and the carrying out or more working or processing also confers originating status; conversely, the carrying out of less working or processing cannot confer origin. Thus if a rule says that nonoriginating material at a certain level of manufacture may be used, the use of such material at an earlier stage of manufacture is allowed and the use of such material at later stage is not.

When a rule in the List specifies that a product may be manufactured from more than one material, this means that any one or more of the materials may be used. It does not require that all be used.

Annex II to Protocol B

- For example: The rule for fabrics says that natural fibres may be used and that chemical materials, among other materials, may also be used. This does not mean that both have to be used, one can use one or the other or both.

If, however, a restriction applies to one material and other restrictions apply to other materials in the same rule, then the restrictions only apply to the materials actually used.

- For example: The rule for sewing machines specifies that the thread tension mechanism used has to originate and that the zigzag mechanism used also has to originate; these two restrictions only apply if the mechanisms concerned are actually incorporated into the sewing machine.

when a rule in the List specifies that a product must be manufactured from a particular material, the condition obviously does not prevent the use of other materials which, because of their inherent nature, cannot satisfy the rule.

- For example: The rule for heading No. 1904 which specifically excludes the use of cereals or their derivatives does not prevent the use of mineral salts, chemicals and other additives which are not produced from cereals.

- For example:

In the case of an article made from nonwoven materials, if the use of only nonoriginating yarn is allowed for this class of article, it is not possible to start from non-woven cloth - even if non-wovens cannot normally be made from yarn. In such cases, the starting material would normally be at the stage before yarn - that is the fibre stage.

See also paragraph 3 of Note 7 in relation to

textiles.

Annex II to Protocol B

4.4 If in a rule in the List two or more percentages are given for the maximum value of nonoriginating materials that can be used, then these percentages may not be added together. The

maximum value of all the non-originating

materials used may never exceed the highest of the percentages given. Furthermore the individual percentages must not be exceeded in relation to the particular materials they apply to.

Textiles

Note 5

5.1 The term "natural fibres" is used in the List to refer to fibres other than artificial or synthetic fibres and is restricted to the stages before spinning takes place, including waste and unless otherwise specified, the term "natural fibres" includes fibres that have been carded, combed or otherwise processed but not spun.

5.2 The term "natural fibres" includes horsehair of heading No. 0503, silk of headings Nos. 5002 and 5003 as well as the wool fibres, fine or coarse animal hair of headings Nos. 5101 to 5105, the cotton fibres of headings Nos. 5201 to 5203 and the other vegetable fibres of headings Nos. 5301 to 5305.

5.3 The terms "textile pulp", "chemical materials" and "paper-making materials" are used in the List to describe the materials not classified within Chapters 50 to 63 which can be used to manufacture artificial, synthetic or paper fibres or yarns.

5.4 The term "man-made staple fibres" is used in the List to refer to synthetic or artificial filament tow, staple fibres or waste, of headings Nos.

5501 to 5507. ”

Annex II

to Protocol B

In the case of the products classified within those headings in the List where a reference is

made to this Introductory Note, the conditions set out in column 3 of the List shall not be

applied to any basic textile materials used in their manufacture which, taken together, represent 10 § or less of the total weight of all the basic textile materials used (but see also paragraph 3 and 4 of Note 6 below).

However, this tolerance may only be applied to mixed products which have been made from two or more basic textile materials, irrespective of their share of the product.

The following are the basic textile materials:

I silk, wool, coarse animal hair, fine animal hair, horsehair, cotton, paper-making materials and paper, flax, true hemp, S.S. jute and other textile bast fibres, LR sisal and other textile fibres of the genus Agave, 1 coconut, abaca, ramie and other vegetable textile fibres, synthetic man-made filaments, artificial man-made filaments, synthetic man-made staple fibres, artificial man-made staple fibres.

- For example:

A yarn of heading No. 5205 made from cotton fibres and synthetic staple fibres is a mixed yarn. Therefore, non-originating materials that do not satisfy the origin

rules may be used up to a weight of 10 § of

the yarn. |

- For example:

A woollen fabric of heading No. 5112 made

from woollen yarn and synthetic yarn of

staple fibres is a mixed fabric. Therefore,

either non-originating synthetic yarn or woollen yarn or a combination thereof that does not satisfy the origin rules may be used up to a weight of 10 § of the fabric

Annex II to Protocol B

- For example:

Tufted textile of heading No. 5802 made from

cotton yarn and cotton fabric is only a

mixed product if the cotton fabric is itself

a mixed fabric being made from two or more

different basic textile materials or if the cotton yarns used are themselves mixtures.

- For example:

If the tufted textile concerned had been made from cotton yarn and synthetic fabric, then, obviously, two separate basic textile materials would have been used.

- For example:

A carpet with tufts made both from artificial yarns and tufts made from cotton yarns and with a jute backing is a mixed product because three basic textile materials are used. Thus, any nonoriginating materials that are used at a later stage of manufacture than the rule allows, may be used, provided their total weight taken together does not exceed 10 § of the weight of the textile materials in the carpet. Thus, the jute backing, the artificial yarns and/or the cotton yarns could be imported at that stage of manufacture, provided the weight conditions are met.

In the case of products incorporating "yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyether whether or not gimped" this tolerance is 20 § in respect of this yarn.

In the case of products incorporating strip cConsisting of a core of aluminium foil or of a core of plastic film whether or not coated with aluminium powder, of a width not exceeding 5 mn., sandwiched by means of an adhesive between two films of plastic film, this tolerance is 30 § in respect of this strip.

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

17.04 Sugar = confectionery = (including Manufacture in which al the white chocolate), not containing materials used are classified in a cocoa heading other than that of the

product, provided the value of any

other materials of Chapter 17 used

does not exceed 307 of the ex-

works price of the product

18.06 Chocolate and other food pre- Manufacture in which all the parations containing cocoa materials used are classified in a

heading other than that of the

product, provided the value of any

materials of Chapter 17 used does

not exceed 30976 of the ex-works

price of the product

19.01 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 507, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings Nos. 04.01 to 04.04, not containing cocoa powder or containing cocoa powder in a proportion by weight of less than 1072, not elsewhere specified or included:

«- Malt extract Manufacture from = cereals of

Chapter 10

- Other Manufacture in which all the

materials used are classified in a

heading other than that of the

product, provided the value of any

materials of Chapter 17 used does

not exceed 3082 of the ex-works

price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

ex 19.02 Pasta, whether or not cooked or Manufacture in which all the cereals stuffed (with meat or other and derivatives (except durum substances) or otherwise prepared, wheat and its derivatives) used must such as spaghetti, macaroni, be wholly obtained noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni - except for those containing more than 208 by weight of crustaceans, molluses or other aquatic invertebrates, sausages and the like or meat and meat offal of any kind, including fats of any kind or origin; couscous, whether or not prepared

19.03 Tapioca and substitutes therefor Manufacture from materials of any prepared from starch, in the form heading except potato starch of of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or heading No. 11.08 in similar forms

19.04 Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals, other than maize (corn), in grain form, pre-cooked or otherwise prepared:

- Not containing cocoa:

-- Cereals, other than maize (con), Manufacture from materials of any

in grain form, pre-cooked or heading. However, grains and cobs

of sweet com, prepared or

otherwise prepared

preserved, of headings Nos. 20.01,

20.04 and 20.05 and uncooked,

boiled or steamed sweet corn,

frozen, of heading No. 07.10, may

not be used

- Other Manufacture in which:

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) Q)

- all the cereals and = their

derivatives (except maize of the

species "Zea indurata” and

durum = wheat = and = their

derivatives) used must be wholly

obtained, and

- the value of any materials of

Chapter 17 used does not exceed

307 of the ex-works price of the

product

- Containing cocoa Manufacture from materials not

classified within heading No.

18.06, provided the value of any

materials of Chapter 17 used does

not exceed 307 of the ex-works

price of the product

19.05 — Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and Manufacture from materials of

other bakers' wares, whether or not = any heading, except those of containing = cocoa; = communion Chapter 11 wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products

ex 21.03 = Sauces and preparations therefor; Manufacture in which all the mixed condiments and mixed materials used are classified in a

seasonings heading other than that of the

product. However, mustard flour or

meal or prepared mustard may be

used

ex 21.04 — Soups and broths and preparations Manufacture from materials of any therefor heading, except prepared or

preserved vegetables of headings

Nos. 20.02 to 20.05

2 However, until 30 November 1993, maize flour ("masa” flour), obrained by the "nixtamalization” merhod (alcaline cooking and steeping), may be used

rr — [

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 0)

ex 22.02 Waters, including mineral waters Manufacture in which: and aerated waters, and other non- = - all the materials used are alcoholic beverages, not including classified in a heading other than fruit or vegetable juices of heading that of the product, No. 20.09; containing sugar or milk = - the value of any materials of or milkfats Chapter 17 used does not exceed

3070 of the ex-works price of the

product, and

- any fruit juice used (except for

pineapple, lime and grapefruit

juices) must already be

originating

22.05 — Vermouth and other wine of fresh = Manufacture in which all the grapes grapes flavoured with plants or «or any material derived from grapes aromatic substances used must be wholly obtained

ex 22.08 Liqueurs and other spirituous Manufacture in which: beverages containing added sucrose, = - all the materials used are invert sugar, eggs or egg yolks classified within a heading other

than that of the product, and

- all the grapes or any material

derived from grapes used must

be wholly obtained

OR

- if all the other materials used are

already originating, arrack may

be used up to a limit of 570 by

volume

ex 25.04 — Natural crystalline graphite, with = Enriching of the carbon content, enriched carbon content, purified purifying and grinding of crude and ground crystalline graphite

ex 25.15 = Marble, merely cut by sawing or <Cutting, by sawing or otherwise, of otherwise into blocks or slabs of a marble (even if already sawn) of a rectangular = (including square) thickness exceeding 25 cm shape, of a thickness not exceeding :25 cm

[ND 2

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

ex 25.16 Granite, porphyry, basalt, sand- Cutting, by sawing or otherwise, of stone and other monumental and stones (even if already sawn) of a building stone, merely cut by thickness exceeding 25 cm sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape, of a thickness not exceeding 25 cm

ex 25.18 Calcined dolomite Calcination of dolomite not calcined

ex 25.19 Crushed natural magnesium Manufacture in which all the carbonate (magnesite), in her- materials used are classified in a metically sealed containers, and heading other than that of the magnesium oxide, whether or not product. However, natural magpure, other than fused magnesia or nesium carbonate (magnesite) may dead burned (sintered) magnesia be used

ex 25.20 Plasters specially prepared for Manufacture in which the value of dentistry all the materials used does not

exceed 50976 of the ex-works price

of the product

ex 25.24 Natural asbestos fibres Manufacture from asbestos con-

centrate

ex 25.25 Mica powder Grinding of mica or mica waste

ex 25.30 Earth colours, calcined or powdered Calcination or grinding of earth

colours

ex 27.07 Oils in which the weight of the Manufacture from materials of any aromatic constituents exceeds that heading of the non-aromatic constituents, being oils similar to mineral oils obtained by distillation of high temperature coal tar, of which more than 657 by volume distils at a temperature of up to 250” C (including mixtures of petroleum spirit and benzole), for use as power or heating fuels

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

27.10 = Petroleum oils and oils obtained Manufacture from materials of any from bituminous minerals, other heading than — crude; = preparations not elsewhere specified or included, containing by weight 7096 or more of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous minerals, these oils being the basic constituents of the preparations

ex 27.12 — Refined petroleum jelly Manufacture — from = unrefined

petroleum jelly

ex 27.12 = Paraffin wax Manufacture from slack wax or

scale wax

ex 27.12 = Microcrystalline petroleum wax, Manufacture from crude ozokerite slack wax, purified ozokerite, lignite wax, peat wax, other mineral waxes, and similar products obtained by synthesis or by other processes, whether or not coloured

ex Ch.28 = Inorganic chemicals; organic or Manufacture in which all the inorganic compounds of precious materials used are classified in a metals, of rare earth metals, of «heading other than that of the radioactive elements or of isotopes; — product. - However, materials except for headings ex 28.11, ex = classified in the same heading may 28.33 and ex 28.40 for which the be used provided their value does rules are set out below not exceed 207 of the ex-works

price of the product

ex 28.11 — Sulphur trioxide Manufacture from sulphur dioxide

ex 28.33 Aluminium sulphate Manufacture in which the value of

all the materials used does not

exceed 504 of the ex-works price

of the product

ex 28.40 = Sodium perborate Manufacture from disodium tetra-

borate pentahydrate

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

ex Ch. 29 Organic chemicals, except for Manufacture in which all the headings Nos. ex 29.05, 29.15, ex materials used are classified in a 29.32, 29.33 and 29.34, for which heading other than that of the the rules are set out below product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 207 of the ex-works price of the product

ex 29.05 Metal alcoholates of alcohols of this Manufacture from materials of any heading and of ethanol or glycerol heading, including other materials of heading No. 29.05. However, metal alcoholates of this heading may be used, provided their value does not exceed 207 of the exworks price of the product

29.15 Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic Manufacture from materials of any acids and their anhydrides, halides, heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings Nos. peroxides and peroxyacids; their 29.15 and 29.16 used may not halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated exceed 20970 of the ex-works price or nitrosated derivatives of the product

ex 29.32 Internal ethers and their halto- Manufacture from materials of any genated, sulphonated, nitrated or heading. However, the value of all nitrosated derivatives the materials of heading No. 29.09 used may not exceed 207 of the ex-works price of the product

ex 29.32 Cyclic = acetals and = internal Manufacture from materials of any hemiacetals and their halogenated, heading, including other materials sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated of heading No. 29.32 derivatives

29.33 Heterocyclic - compounds = with Manufacture from materials of any nitrogen — hetero-atom(s) = only; heading. However, the value of ail the materials of headings Nos. nucleic acids and their salts 29.32 and 29.33 used may not exceed 207 of the ex-works price of the product

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originaring materials that confers No. originating status

[00) (2) (3)

29.34 Other heterocyclic compounds Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings Nos. 29.32, 29.33 and 29.34 used may not exceed 207 of the ex-works price of the product

ex Ch. 30 Pharmaceutical products, except for Manufacture in which all the headings Nos. 30.02, 30.03 and materials used are classified in a 30.04, for which the rules are set heading other than that of the out below product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 207 of the ex-works price of the product

30.02 Human = blood; animal = blood prepared for therapeutic, prophylactic or diagnostic uses; antisera and other blood fractions; vaccines, toxins, cultures of microorganisms (excluding yeasts) and similar products:

= Products consisting of two or Manufacture from materials of any more constituents which have heading, including other materials been mixed = together = for of heading No. 30.02. The therapeutic or prophylactic uses materials of this description may or unmixed products for these also be used, provided their value uses, put up in measured doses does not exceed 207 of the exor in forms or packings for retail works price of the product sale

- Other:

- Human blood Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading No. 30.02. The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value does not exceed 207 of the exworks price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

30.02 — -- Animal blood prepared for Manufacture from materials of any (cont'd) therapeutic or prophylactic uses heading, including other materials of heading No. 30.02. The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value does not exceed 207 of the exworks price of the product

-- Blood = fractions other than Manufacture from materials of any antisera, haemoglobin and serum heading, including other materials globulin of heading No. 30.02. The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value does not exceed 20946 of the exworks price of the product

-- Haemoglobin, blood globulin «Manufacture from materials of any and serum globulin heading, including other materials of heading No. 30.02. The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value does not exceed 207 of the exworks price of the product

-- Other Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading No. 30.02. The materials of this description may also be used, provided their value does not exceed 207 of the exworks price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) Q) (3)

30.03 = Medicaments (excluding goods of Manufacture in which: and 30.04 = heading No. 30.02, 30.05 or 30.06) o- all the materials used are

classified in a heading other than

that of the product. However,

materials of heading No. 30.03

or 30.04 may be used provided

their value, taken together, does

not exceed 208 of the ex-works

price of the product, and

- the value of all the materials

used does not exceed 507 of the

ex-works price of the product

ex Ch. 31 = Fertilisers except for heading No. Manufacture in which all the ex 31.05 for which the rule is set = materials used are classified in a out below heading other than that of the

product. However, = materials

classified in the same heading may

be used provided their value does

not exceed 2072 of the ex-works

price of the product

ex 31.05 — Mineral or chemical fertilisers Manufacture in which: containing two or three of the - all the materials used are fertilising elements nitrogen, phos- classified in a heading other than phorus and = potassium; = other that of the product. However, fertilisers; goods of this Chapter, in materials classified in the same tablets or similar forms or in heading may be used provided packages of a gross weight not their value does not exceed 2076 exceeding 10 kg, except for: of the ex-works price of the

product, and

- Sodium nitrate - the value of all the materials

- Calcium cyanamide used does not exceed 5046 of the

- -Potassium sulphate

ex-works price of the product - Magnesium potassium sulphate

ex Ch. 32 = Tanning or dyeing extracts; tannins Manufacture in which al the and their = derivatives; = dyes, materials used are classified in a pigments and other colouring heading other than that of the matter; paints and varnishes; putty product. — However, = materials and other mastics; inks; except for classified in the same heading may headings Nos. ex 32.01 and 32.05, be used provided their value does for which the rules are set out not exceed 207 of the ex-works below price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) Q) 3)

ex 32.01 = Tannins and their salts, ethers, = Manufacture from tanning extracts esters and other derivatives of vegetable origin

32.05 = Colour lakes; preparations as Manufacture from materials of any specified in Note 3 to this Chapter = heading, except headings Nos. based on colour lakes! 32.03 and 32.04 provided the value

of any material classified in heading

No0.32.05 does not exceed 207 of

the ex-works price of the product

ex Ch. 33 Essential = oils and = resinoids; «Manufacture in which al the perfumery, cosmetic or toilet materials used are classified in a preparations; except for heading heading other than that of the No. 33.01, for which the rule is set — product. However, materials out below classified in the same heading may

be used provided their value does

not exceed 207 of the ex-works

price of the product

33.01 — Essential oils (terpeneless or not), Manufacture from materials of any including concretes and absolutes; heading, including materials of a resinoids; concentrates of essential different ”group"” in this heading. oils in fats, in fixed oils, in waxes However, materials of the same or the like, obtained by enfleurage group may be used, provided their or maceration; terpenic by-products value does not exceed 2070 of the of the deterpenation of essential ex-works price of the product oils; aqueous distillates and aqueous solutions of essential oils

1 Note 3 to Chapter 32 says that these preparations are those of a kind used for colouring any material or used as ingredients in the manufacwring of colouring preparations, provided they are not classified in another heading in Chapter 32 2 A "group" is regarded as any part of the heading separated from the rest by a semi-colon

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) Q2) 3)

ex Ch. 34 Soap, organic surface-active agents, Manufacture in which all the

washing preparations, lubricating materials used are classified in a

preparations, = artificial = waxes, heading other than that of the prepared waxes, polishing or «product. However, =: materials scouring preparations, candles and + classified in the same heading may similar articles, modelling pastes, be used provided their value does "dental = waxes' and = dental = not exceed 20976 of the ex-works preparations with a basis of plaster; — price of the product except for heading No. 34.04, for which the rules are set out below

34.04 — Artificial waxes and prepared waxes:

- With a basis of paraffin, Manufacture from materials not

petroleum Waxes, waxes = classified in heading No. 34.04 or

obtained from = bituminous in Chapter 29

minerals, slack wax or scale wax

- Other Manufacture from materials of any

heading, except:

- Hydrogenated oils having the

character of waxes of heading

No, 15.16

- Fatty acids not chemically

defined or = industrial = fatty

alcohols having the character of

waxes of heading No. 15.19

- Materials of heading No. 34.04

However, these materials may be

used provided their value does not

exceed 202 of the ex-works price

of the product

ex Ch. 35 = Albuminoidal substances; modified = Manufacture in which all the starches; glues; enzymes; except for materials used are classified in a headings Nos. 35.05 and ex 35.07 heading other than that of the for which the rules are set out product. — However, materials below classified in the same heading may

be used provided their value does

not exceed 204 of the ex-works

price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

35.05 — Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

- Starch ethers and esters Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading No. 35.05

- Other Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading No. 11.08

ex 35.07 — Prepared enzymes not elsewhere Manufacture in which the value of specified or included all the materials used does not exceed 507 of the ex-works price of the product

Ch. 36 <:Explosives; pyrotechnic products; Manufacture in which al the matches; pyrophoric alloys; certain = materials used are classified in a combustible preparations heading other than that of the product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 207 of the ex-works price of the product

ex Ch. 37 — Photographic or cinematographic Manufacture in which all the goods; except for headings Nos. «materials used are classified in a 37.01, 37.02 and 37.04 for which heading other than that of the the rules are set out below product. However, materials classified in the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 207 of the ex-works price of the product 37.01 — Photographic plates and film in the flat, sensitised, unexposed, of any material other than paper, paperboard or textiles; instant print film in the flat, sensitised, unexposed, whether or not in packs:

277” Pers

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

37.01 — - Instant print film for colour Manufacture in which all the (cont'd) photography, in packs materials used are classified within a heading other than heading No. 37.01 or 37.02. However, materials from heading No. 37.02 may be used provided their value does not exceed 302 of the exworks price of the product

- Other Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than heading No. 37.01 or 37.02. However, materials which are = classified within heading No. 37.01 and 37.02 may be used provided their value taken together does not exceed 207 of the ex-works price of the product 37.02 — Photographic film in = rolls, Manufacture in which al the sensitised, unexposed, of any materials used are classified in a material other than paper, paper- = heading other than heading board or textiles; instant print film No. 37.01 or 37.02 in rolls, sensitised, unexposed

37.04 — Photographic plates, film, paper, «Manufacture in which all the paperboard and textiles, exposed materials used are classified in a but not developed heading other than headings Nos. 37.01 to 37.04

ex Ch. 38 Miscellaneous chemical products; Manufacture in which all the except for headings Nos. ex 38.01, «materials used are classified in a ex 38.03, ex 38.05, ex 38.06, ex heading other than that of the 38.07, 38.08 to 38.14, 38.18 to product. However, «materials

38.20, 38.22 and 38.23 for which = classified in the same heading may

the rules are set out below be used provided their value does not exceed 207 of the ex-works price of the product

ex 38.01 = Colloidal graphite in suspension in Manufacture in which the value of

oil and semicolloidal graphite; all the materials used does not carbonaceous pastes for electrodes exceed 507 of the ex-works price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers

No. originating status

(1) 2) (3)

ex 38.01 Graphite in paste form, being a Manufacture in which the value of (cont.'d) mixture of more than 302 by all the materials of heading No.

weight of graphite with mineral oils 34.03 used does not exceed 207 of

the ex-works price of the product

ex 38.03 Refined tall oil Refining of crude tall oil

ex 38.05 Spirits of sulphate turpentine, Purification by — distillation or

purified refining of raw spirits of sulphate

turpentine

ex 38.06 Ester gums Manufacture from resin acids

ex 38.07 Wood pitch (wood tar pitch) Distillation of wood tar

38.08 Miscellaneous chemical products: to 38.14,

38.18 - Prepared additives for lubricat- Manufacture in which the value of to 38.20, ing oil, containing petroleum oils all the materials of heading No.

38.22 or oils obtained from bituminous 38.11 used does not exceed 507 of and 38.23 minerals, of heading No. 38.11 the ex-works price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

38.08 - The following of heading No. <Manufacture in which all the to 38.14, 38.23: materials used are classified in a 38.18 =— Prepared binders for foundry heading other than that of the to 38.20, moulds or cores based on natural = product. However, materials 38.22 resinous products classified in the same heading may and 38.23 = -— Naphthenic acids, their water be used provided their value does (cont'd) insoluble salts and their esters not exceed 20986 of the ex-works -- Sorbitol other than that of = price of the product

heading No. 29.05 - Petroleum =:sulphonates, = ex-

cluding petroleum sulphonates of

alkali metals, of ammonium or

of ethanolamines; thiophenated

sulphonic acids of oils obtained

from bituminous minerals, and

their salts = Ion exchangers -- Getters for vacuum tubes -- Alkaline iron oxide for the

purification of gas -- Ammoniacal gas liquors and

spent oxide produced in coal gas

purification -- Sulphonaphthenic acids, their

water insoluble salts and their

esters -- Fusel oil and Dippel's oil = Mixtures of salts having different

anions -- Copying pastes with a basis of

gelatin, whether or not on a

paper or textile backing

- Other Manufacture in which the value of

all the materials used does not

exceed 507 of the ex-works price

of the product

ex 39.01 = Plastics in primary forms, waste, to 39.15 — parings and scrap, of plastic; except for heading No. ex 39.07 for which the rule is set out below:

15 Riksdagen 1992/93. I saml. Nr 165

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

ex 39.01 - Addition - homopolymerization Manufacture in which: to 39.15 products - the value of all the materials (cont'd) used does not exceed 507 of the ex-works price of the product, and - the value of any materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 2070 of the ex-works price of the product

- Other Manufacture in which the value of the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 207 of the exworks price of the product!

ex 39.07 — Copolymer, made from Manufacture in which all the polycarbonate and = acrylonitrile- = materials used are classified within butadiene-styrene copolymer (ABS) a heading other than that of the product. — However, materials classified within the same heading may be used provided their value does not exceed 5097 of the exworks price of the product

ex 39.16 «Semi-manufactures and articles of to 39.21 — plastics, except for headings Nos. ex 39.16, ex 39.17 and ex 39.20, for which the rules are set out below:

- Flat products, further worked Manufacture in which the value of than only surface-worked or cut any materials of Chapter 39 used into forms other than rectangular does not exceed 507 of the ex- (including square), other works price of the product products, further worked than only surface-worked

2 In the case of the products composed of materials classified within both heading Nos. 39.01 to 39.06, on the one hand, and within heading Nos. 39.07 to 39.11, on the other hand, this restriction only applies to that group of materials which predominates by weight in the product

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

ex 39.16 - Other: to 39.21 a oo . . (cont'd) = Addition — homopolymerization Manufacture in which: products - the value of all the materials used does not exceed 507 of the ex-works price of the product, and - the value of any materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 207 of the ex-works price of the product

-- Other Manufacture in which the value of any materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 207 of the exworks price of the product!

ex 39.16 = Profile shapes and tubes Manufacture in which: and - the value of all the materials ex 39.17 used does not exceed 50970 of the ex-works price of the product, and - the value of any materials classified in the same heading as the product does not exceed 2070 of the ex-works price of the product

ex 39.20 — Ionomer sheet or film Manufacture from a thermoplastic partial salt which is a copolymer of ethylene metacrylic acid partly neutralized with metal ions, mainly zinc and sodium

39.22 — Articles of plastics Manufacture in which the value of to 39.26 all the materials used does not exceed 507 of the ex-works price of the product

ex 40.01 — Laminated slabs of crepe rubber for = Lamination of sheets of natural shoes rubber

1 In the case of the products composed of materials classified within both heading Nos. 39.01 to 39.06, on the one hand, and within heading Nos. 39.07 to 39.11, on the other hand, this restriction only applies to that group of materials which predominates by weight in the product 227

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) Q)

40.05 — Compounded rubber, unvulcanised, - Manufacture in which the value of in primary forms or in plates, all the materials used, except sheets or strip natural rubber, does not exceed 507 of the ex-works price of the product

40.12 — Retreaded or used pneumatic tyres of rubber; solid or cushion tyres, interchangeable tyre treads and tyre flaps, of rubber:

- Retreaded pneumatic, solid or <: Retreading of used tyres cushion tyres, of rubber

- Other Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading No. 40.11 or 40.12

ex 40.17 — Arnticles of hard rubber Manufacture from hard rubber

ex41.02 Raw skins of sheep or lambs, <Removal of wool from sheep or without wool on lamb skins, with wool on

41.04 — Leather, without hair or wool, ocher = Retanning of pre-tanned leather to 41.07 — than leather of heading No. 41.08 OR or 41.09 Manufacture in which all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product

41.09 = Patent leather and patent laminated Manufacture from = leather of leather; metallised leather headings Nos. 41.04 to 41.07 provided its value does not exceed 507 of the ex-works price of the product

ex 43.02 Tanned or dressed = furskins, assembled:

- Plates, crosses and similar forms Bleaching or dyeing, in addition to cutting and assembly of non-assembled tanned or dressed furskins 228

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers

No. originating status

(1) Q) (3)

ex 43.02 - Other Manufacture from non-assembled,

(cont'd) tanned or dressed furskins

43.03 — Anicles of apparel, clothing — Manufacture from non-assembled

accessories and other articles of = tanned or dressed furskins of

furskin heading No. 43.02

ex 44.03 = Wood roughly squared Manufacture from wood in the

rough, whether or not stripped of

its bark or merely roughed down

ex 44.07 — Wood sawn or chipped lengthwise, = Planing, sanding or finger-jointing

sliced or peeled, of a thickness

exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or

finger-jointed

ex 44.08 = Veneer sheets and sheets for = Splicing, planing, sanding or

plywood, of a thickness not = finger-jointing exceeding 6 mm, spliced, and other wood sawn lengthwise, sliced or peeled, of a thickness not exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or fingerjointed

ex 44.00 Wood (including strips and friezes = Sanding or finger-jointing

for parquet flooring, not assembled)

continuously = shaped = (tongued,

grooved, reba:2d, chamfered, V-

jointed, beaded, moulded, rounded

or the like) along any of its edges

or faces, sanded or finger-jointed

ex 44.00 = Beadings and mouldings Beading or moulding

ex 44.10 = Beadings and mouldings, including <Beading or moulding

to — moulded skirting and other moulded ex 44.13 = boards

ex 44.15 Packing cases, boxes, crates, drums Manufacture from boards not cut to

and similar packings, of wood size

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 03)

ex 44.16 =Casks, barrels, vats, tubs and other = Manufacture from riven staves, not COopers' products and parts thereof, = further worked than sawn on the of wood two principal surfaces

ex 44.18 = Builders' joinery and carpentry of = Manufacture in which all the wood materials used are classified in a

heading other than that of the

product. However, cellular wood

panels, shingles and shakes may be

used

ex 44.18 = Beadings and mouldings Beading or moulding

ex 44.21 Match splints; wooden pegs or pins Manufacture from wood of any for footwear heading except drawn wood of

heading No. 44.09

45.03 — Anicles of natural cork Manufacture from cork of heading

No. 45.01

ex 48.11 = Paper and paperboard, ruled, lined = Manufacture from paper making or squared only materials of Chapter 47

48.16 Carbon paper, self-copy paper and Manufacture from paper making other copying or transfer papers materials of Chapter 47 (other than those of heading No. 48.09), duplicator stencils and offset plates, of paper, whether or not put up in boxes

48.17 — Envelopes, letter cards, plain Manufacture in which: posteards and = correspondence =- all the materials used are cards, of paper or paperboard; classified in a heading other boxes, pouches, wallets and writing than that of the product, and compendiums, of paper or paper- = - the value of all the materials board, containing an assortment of used does not exceed 507 of paper stationery the ex-works price of the

product

ex 48.18 — Toilet paper Manufacture from paper making

materials of Chapter 47

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

ex 48.19 «Cartons, boxes, cases, bags and Manufacture in which: other packing containers, of paper, - all the materials used are paperboard, cellulose wadding or classified in a heading other webs of cellulose fibres than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials

used does not exceed 504 of

the ex-works price of the

product

ex 48.20 — Letter pads Manufacture in which the value of

all the materials used does not

exceed 507 of the ex-works price

of the product

ex 48.23 — Other paper, paperboard, cellulose Manufacture from paper making wadding and webs of cellulose = materials of Chapter 47 fibres, cut to size or shape

49.09 = Printed or illustrated postcards; Manufacture from materials not printed cards bearing personal = classified in heading No. 49.09 or greetings, messages or announce- 49.11 ments, whether or not illustrated, with or without envelopes or trimmings

49.10 = Calendars of any kind, printed, including calendar blocks:

- Calendars of the ”perpetual" type Manufacture in which:

or with replaceable blocks - all the materials used are

mounted on bases other than classified in a heading other than

paper or paperboard that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials

used does not exceed 5094 of the

ex-works price of the product

- Other Manufacture from materials not

classified in heading No. 49.09 or

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

ex 50.03 = Silk waste (including cocoons = Carding or combing of silk waste unsuitable for reeling, yarn waste and gamretted stock), carded or combed

55.01 — Man-made staple fibres Manufacture from chemical materto 55.07 ials or textile pulp

ex Ch.50 = Yarn, monofilament and thread Manufacture from: to 55 - Raw silk, silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, - Other natural fibres, not carded, combed or otherwise processed for spinning, - Chemical materials or textile pulp, or - Paper making materials

ex Ch.50 = Woven fabrics: to 55 - Incorporating rubber thread Manufacture from single yarn!

1 For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

ex Ch. 50 » Other Manufacture from!: to 55 - Coir yarn, (cont'd) - Natural fibres, - Man-made staple fibres not

carded or combed or otherwise

processed for spinning, - Chemical materials or textile

Pulp, or - Paper OR Printing accompanied by at least two = preparatory or = finishing operations (such as = scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling) where the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47.57 of the exworks price of the product

ex Ch. 56 Wadding, felt and non-wovens; Manufacture from!: special yarns; twine cordage, ropes - Coir ya, and cables and articles thereof - Natural fibres, except for headings Nos. 56.02, - Chemical materials or textile 56.04, 56.05 and 56.06, for which pulp, or the rules are set out below Paper making materials

56.02 Felt, whether or not impregnated, coated, covered or laminated:

For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6

[5]

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating starus

(1) (2) (3)

56.02 - Needleloom felt Manufacture from!: (cont'd) - Natural fibres,

- Chemical materials or textile

pulp

However: - Polypropylene = filament = of heading No. 54.02, - Polypropylene fibres of heading

No. 55.03 or 55.06, or

- Polypropylene filament tow of heading No. 55.01,

of which the denomination in all cases of a single filament or fibre is less than 9 decitex may be used provided their value does not exceed 4090 of the ex-works price of the product

- Other Manufacture from!: - Natural fibres,

- Man-made staple fibres made

from casein, or - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

56.04 Rubber thread and cord, textile covered; textile yarn, and strip and

the like of heading No. 54.04 or

54.05, impregnated, coated, covered or sheathed with rubber or

plastics:

- Rubber thread and cord, textile Manufacture from rubber thread or covered cord, not textile covered

- Other Manufacture from!:

For special conditions relating to products made of a mixiure of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 0)

56.04 - Natural fibres not carded or (cont'd) combed or otherwise processed

for spinning,

- Chemical materials or textile

pulp, or

- Paper making materials

56.05 Metallised yarn, whether or not Manufacture from!: gimped, being textile yarn, or strip - Natural fibres, or the like of heading No. 54.04 or - Man-made staple fibres not 54.05, combined with metal in the carded or combed or otherwise form of thread, strip or powder or processed for spinning, covered with metal - Chemical materials or textile

pulp, or

- Paper making materials

56.06 Gimped yarn, and strip and the like Manufacture from!: of heading No. 54.04 or 54.05, - Natural fibres, gimped (other than those of heading - Man-made staple fibres not No. 56.05 and gimped horsehair carded or combed or otherwise yarn); chenille yarn (including flock processed for spinning, chenille yarn); loop wale-yarn - Chemical materials or textile

pulp, or

- Paper making materials

Ch.57 Carpets and other textile floor coverings:

- Of needleloom felt Manufacture from!:

For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

Ch. 57 - Natural fibres, or

(cont'd) - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

However: - Polypropylene = filament = of

heading No. 54.02, - Polypropylene fibres of heading

No. 55.03 or 55.06, or - Polypropylene filament tow of

heading No. 55.01, of which the denomination in all cases of a single filament or fibre is less than 9 decitex may be used provided their value does not exceed 407 of the ex-works price of the product

- Of other felt Manufacture from!: - Natural fibres not carded or

combed or otherwise processed

for spinning, or - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

- Other Manufacture from!: - Coir yarn, - Synthetic or artificial filament

yarn, - Natural fibres, or - Man-made staple fibres not

carded or combed or otherwise

processed for spinning

ex Ch.58 = Special woven fabrics; tufted textile fabrics; lace; tapestries; trimmings; embroidery, except for headings Nos. 58.05 and 58.10; the rule for heading No. 58.10 is set out below:

- Combined with rubber Manufacture from single yarn! thread

For special conditions relating to products made of a mixure of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

ex Ch. 58 - Other Manufacture fromå: (cont'd) - Natural fibres, - Man-made staple fibres not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or - Chemical materials or textile pulp OR Printing accompanied by at least two = preparatory or = finishing operations (such as = scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling) where the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47.57 of the exworks price of the product

58.10 = Embroidery in the piece, in strips Manufacture in which: or in motifs - all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product, and - the value of all the materials used does not exceed 5097 of the ex-works price of the product

59.01 — Textile fabrics coated with gum or - Manufacture from yarn amylaceous substances, of a kind used for the outer covers of books or the like; tracing cloth; prepared painting canvas; buckram and similar stiffened textile fabrics of a kind used for hat foundations

59.02 — Tyre cord fabric of high tenacity

yam of nylon or other polyamides, polyesters or viscose rayon:

1 For special conditions relating to products made of a miuure of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6 237

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

59.02 - Containing not more than Manufacture from yarn (cont'd) 907 by weight of textile materials

- Other Manufacture from chemical mater-

ials or textile pulp

59.03 Textile fabrics impregnated, coated, Manufacture from yarn

covered or laminated with plastics, other than those of heading No. 59.02

59.04 Linoleum, whether or not cut to Manufacture from yarn!

shape; floor coverings consisting of a coating or covering applied on a

textile backing, whether or not cut to shape

59.05¶Textile wall coverings:

- Impregnated, coated, Manufacture from yarn

covered or laminated with

rubber, plastics or other

materials

- Other Manufacture from!:

For special conditions relating 10 products made of a mixiure of textile maserials, see Introductory Note 6

[NS

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (22) 0)

59.05 - Coir yarn, (cont'd) - Natural fibres, - Man-made staple fibres not

carded or combed or otherwise

processed for spinning, or - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

OR Printing accompanied by at least two = preparatory or = finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling) where the valve of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47.52 of the exworks price of the product

59.06 = Rubberised textile fabrics, other than those of heading No. 59.02:

- Knitted or crocheted fabrics Manufacture froml: - Natural fibres, - Man-made staple fibres not

carded or combed or otherwise

processed for spinning, or - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

- Other fabrics made of synthetic Manufacture from chemical filament yarn, containing more materials than 9072 by weight of textile materials

- Other Manufacture from yarn

59.07¶Textile fabrics otherwise impreg- - Manufacture from yarn

nated, coated or covered; painted canvas being theatrical scenery, studio backeloths or the like

1 For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

ex 59.08 = Incandescent gas mantles, impreg- = Manufacture from tubular knitted nated gas mantle fabric

59.00 = Textile articles of a kind suitable to 59.11 = for industrial use:

- Polishing dises or rings other Manufacture from yarn or waste than of felt of heading No. 59.11 = fabrics or rags of heading No. 63.10

- Other Manufacture from!: = Coir ya, - Natural fibres, - Man-made staple fibres not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or - Chemical matenals or textile

pulp

Ch. 60 = Kunitted or crocheted fabrics Manufacture from!: - Natural fibres, - Man-made staple fibres not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

Ch. 61 = Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, knitted or crocheted:

- Obtained by sewing together or - Manufacture from yarn? otherwise assembling, twe or more pieces of knitted or crocheted fabric which have been either cut to form or obtained directly to form

1 For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6 2 See Introductory Note 7 240

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

Ch. 61 - Other Manufacture from!: (cont'd) - Natural fibres, - Man-made staple fibres not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

ex Ch. 62 Articles of apparel and clothing Manufacture from yarn? accessories, = not = knitted or crocheted, except for headings Nos. ex 62.02, ex 62.04, ex 62.06, ex 62.09, ex 62.10, 62.13, 62.14, ex 62.16 and ex 62.17 for which the rules are set out below

ex 62.02, Women's, girls' and <babies' Manufacture from yarn? ex 62.04, — clothing and "other made up OR ex 62.06, — clothing accessories", embroidered Manufacture from unembroidered ex 62.09 fabric provided the value of the and unembroidered fabric used does not ex 62.17 exceed 407 of the ex-works price of the product?

ex 62.10, — Fire-resistant equipment of fabric = Manufacture from yarn? ex 62.16 covered with foil of aluminised OR and = polyester Manufacture from uncoated fabric ex 62.17 provided the value of the uncoated fabric used does not exceed 407 of the ex-works price of the product?

62.13 = Handkerchiefs, shawls, scarves, and 62.14 =mufflers, mantillas, veils and the kke:

- Embroidered Manufacture, from =unbleached single yamb2 OR Manufacture from unembroidered fabric provided the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 407 of the ex-works price of the product?

1 For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of textile maserials, see Introductory Note 6 2 See Introductory Note 7

16 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 165

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carrled out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) Q)

62.13 - Other Manufacturg , from unbleached

and 62.14 single yarn'»

(cont'd)

ex 62.17 Interlinings for collars and cuffs, Manufacture in which:

cut out - all the materials used are

classified within a heading other than that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials

used does not exceed 4096 of the

ex-works price of the product

63.01 Blankets, travelling rugs, bed linen

to 63.04 etc.; curtains etc.; other furnishing

articles:

- Of felt, of non-wovens Manufacture from!: - Natural fibres, or - Chemical materials or textile

pulp

- Other:

-- Embroidered Manufacturp , from «:unbleached

single yarn OR

Manufacture from unembroidered fabric (other than = knitted or

crocheted) provided the value of the

unembroidered fabric used does not

exceed 407 of the ex-works price

of the product

-- Other Manufacture from unbleached

single yarn >

63.05 Sacks and bags, of a kind used for Manufacture froml:

the packing of goods - Natural fibres, - Man-made staple fibres not

carded or combed or otherwise

processed for spinning, or

- Chemical materials or textile

pulp

For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6 See Introductory Note 7 For knitted or crochetred anicles, not elastic or rubberized, obtained by sewing or assembly of pieces of knitred or crocheted fabric (cut out or knitted directly to shape), see Introductory Note 7

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

63.06 = Tarpaulins, awnings and sunblinds; tents; sails for boats, sailboards or landeraft; camping goods:

- Of non-wovens Manufacture from!:

- Natural fibres, or

- Chemical materials or textile

pulp

- Other Manufacture — from = unbleached

single yarn!

63.07 — Other made up articles, ineluding Manufacture in which the value of dress patterns all the materials used does not

exceed 40976 of the ex-works price

of the product

63.08 Sets consisting of woven fabric and Each item in the set must satisfy the yam, whether or not with ac- rule which would apply to it if it cessories, for making up into rugs, = were not included in the set. tapestries, embroidered table cloths However, non-originating articles or serviettes or similar textile may be incorporated provided their articles, put up in packings for total value does not exceed 1570 of retail sale the ex-works price of the set

64.01 — Footwear Manufacture from materials of any to 64.05 heading except for assemblies of

uppers affixed to inner soles or to

other sole components of heading

No. 64.06

65.03 Felt hats and other felt headgear, = Manufacture from yarn or textile made from the hat bodies, hoods or fibres? plateaux of heading No. 65.01, whether or not lined or trimmed

For special conditions r:.uting to products made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6 See Introductory Note 7

Annex I1

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

65.05 — Hats and other headgear, knitted or = Manufacture from yarn or textile crocheted, or made up from lace, = fibres felt or other textile fabric, in the piece (but not in strips), whether or not lined or trimmed; hair-nets of any material, whether or not lined or trimmed

66.01 Umbrellas and sun umbrellas Manufacture in which the value of (including walking-stick umbrellas, — all the materials used does not garden umbrellas and similar = exceed 507 of the ex-works price umbrellas) of the product

ex 68.03 = Articles of slate or of agglomerated Manufacture from worked slate slate

ex 68.12 Articles of asbestos; articles of Manufacture from materials of any mixtures with a basis of asbestos or = heading of mixtures with a basis of asbestos and magnesium carbonate

ex 68.14 Articles of = mica, including Manufacture from worked mica agglomerated or reconstituted mica, — (including agglomerated or on a support of paper, paperboard == reconstituted mica) or other materials

70.06 Glass of heading No. 70.03, 70.04 = Manufacture from «materials of or 70.05, bent, edge-worked, heading No. 70.01 engraved, drilled, enamelled or otherwise worked, but not framed or fitted with other materials

70.07 — Safety = glass, = consisting of Manufacture from materials of toughened (tempered) or laminated heading No. 70.01 glass

70.08 - Multiple-walled insulating units of Manufacture from materials of glass heading No. 70.01

See Introductory Note 7

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating Status

(1) (2) 6)

70.09 Glass mirrors, whether or not Manufacture from materials of framed, including rear-view mirrors heading No. 70.01

70.10 Carboys, bottles, flasks, jars, pots, Manufacture in which all the phials, ampoules and other con- materials used are classified in a tainers, of glass, of a kind used for heading other than that of the the conveyance or packing of product goods; preserving jars of glass; OR stoppers, lids and other closures, of Cutting of glassware, provided the glass value of the uncut glassware does

not exceed 507 of the ex-works

price of the product

70.13 Glassware of a kind used for table, Manufacture in which all the kitchen, = toilet, office, indoor materials used are classified in a decoration or similar purposes heading other than that of the (other than that of heading No. product 70.10 or 70.18) OR

Cutting of glassware, provided the

value of the uncut glassware does

not exceed 507 of the ex-works

price of the product

OR

Hand-decoration (with the

exception of silk screen printing) of

hand-blown glassware, provided the

value of the hand-blown glassware

does not exceed 50946 of the ex-

works price of the product

ex 70.19 Articles (other than yarn) of glass Manufacture from: fibres - Uncoloured = slivers, = rovings,

yarn or chopped strands, or

- Glass wool

ex 71.02, Worked precious or semi-precious Manufacture — from = unworked ex 71.03 stones = (natural, = synthetic or precious or semi-precious stones and reconstructed) ex 71.04

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(ED) (2) (3)

71.06, Precious metals: 71.08 - Unwrought Manufacture from materials not and 71.10 classified in heading No. 71.06, 71.08 or 71.10 OR Electrolytic, thermal or chemical separation of precious metals of heading No. 71.06, 71.08 or 71.10 OR Alloying of precious metals of heading No. 71.06, 71.08 or 71.10 with each other or with base metals

- Semi-manufactured or in powder Manufacture — from unwrought form precious metals

ex 71.07, Metals clad with precious metals, Manufacture from metals clad with ex 71.09 semi-manufactured precious metals, unwrought

ex 71.11

71.16 Articles of natural or cultured Manufacture in which the value of pearls, precious or semi-precious all the materials used does not stones — (natural, = synthetic or exceed 504 of the ex-works price reconstructed) of the product

71.17 Imitation jewellery Manufacture in which all the matenals used are classified in a heading other than that of the product OR Manufacture from base metal parts, not plated or covered with precious metals, provided the value of all the materials used does not exceed 504 of the ex-works price of the product

72.07 Semi-finished products of iron or Manufacture from «materials of non-alloy steel heading No. 72.01, 72.02, 72.03, 72.04 or 72.05

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

72.08 Flat-rolled products, bars and rods, Manufacture from ingots or other to 72.16 angles, shapes and sections of iron primary forms of heading No. or non-alloy steel 72.06

72.17 Wire of iron or non-alloy steel Manufacture from = semi-finished

materials of heading No. 72.07

ex 72.18, Semi-finished products, flat-rolled Manufacture from ingots or other 72.19 products, bars and rods, angles, primary forms of heading No. to 72.22 shapes and sections of stainless steel 72.18

72.23 Wire of stainless steel Manufacture from = semi-finished

materials of heading No. 72.18

ex 72.24, Semi-finished products, fat-rolled Manufacture from ingots or other 72.25 products, bars and rods, in primary forms of heading No. to 72.27 irregularly wound coils, of other 72.24 alloy steel

72.28 Other bars and rods of other alloy Manufacture from ingots or other steel; angles, shapes and sections, primary forms of heading No. of other alloy steel; hollow drill 72.06, 72.18 or 72.24 bars and rods, of alloy or non-alloy steel

72.29 Wire of other alloy steel Manufacture from semi-finished

materials of heading No. 72.24

ex 73.01 Sheet piling Manufacture from materials of

heading No. 72.06

73.02 Railway or = tramway = track Manufacture from materials of construction material of iroh or heading No. 72.06 steel, the = following: = rails, checkrails and rack rails, switch blades, crossing frogs, point rods and other crossing pieces, sleepers (cross-ties), — fish-plates, = chairs, chair wedges, sole plates (base plates), rail clips, bedplates, ties and other material specialized for jointing or fixing rails

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

73.04, — Tubes, pipes and hollow profiles, of — Manufacture from materials of 73.05 — iron (other than cast iron) or steel heading No. 72.06, 72.07, 72.18 or and 73.06 72.24

ex 73.07 — Tube or pipe fittings of stainless Turning, drilling, reaming, steel (ISO No. XSCINiMo 1712), = threading, deburring and sandconsisting of several parts blasting of forged blanks the value

of which does not exceed 354 of

the ex-works price of the product

73.08 — Structures (excluding prefabricated Manufacture in which all the buildings of heading No. 94.06) materials used are classified in a and parts of structures (for = heading other than that of the "example, bridges and bridge- = product. However, welded angles, sections, lock-gates, towers, lattice shapes and sections of heading No. masts, roofs, roofing frameworks, 73.01 may not be used doors and windows and their frames and thresholds for doors, shutters, balustrades, pillars and columns), of iron or steel; plates, rods, angles, shapes, sections, tubes and the like, prepared for use in structures, of iron or steel

ex 73.15 = Skid-chains Manufacture in which the value of

all the materials of heading No.

73.15 used does not exceed 504 of

the ex-works price of the product

ex 73.22 — Radiators for central heating, not = Manufacture in which the value of electrically heated all the materials of heading No.

73.22 used does not exceed 54 of

the ex-works price of the product

ex Ch. 74 Copper and articles thereof except — Manufacture in which: for headings Nos. 74.01 to 74.05; - all the materials used are the rule for heading No. ex 74.03 is classified in a heading other than set out below that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials

used does not exceed 507 of the

ex-works price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

ex 74.03 Copper alloys, unwrought Manufacture from refined copper, unwrought, or waste and scrap

ex Ch. 75 Nickel and articles thereof, except Manufacture in which: for headings Nos. 75.01 to 75.03 - all the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product, and - the value of all the materials used does not exceed 507 of the ex-works price of the product

ex Ch. 76 Aluminium and anicles thereof, Manufacture in which: except for headings Nos. 76.01, - all the materials used are 76.02 and ex 76.16; the rules for classified in a heading other than headings Nos. 76.01 and ex 76.16 that of the product, and are set out below - the value of all the materials used does not exceed 507 of the ex-works price of the product

76.01 Unwrought aluminium Manufacture by = thermal = or electrolytic treatment from unalloyed aluminium or waste and scrap of aluminium

ex 76.16 Aluminium = articles other than Manufacture in which: gauze, cloth, grill, netting, fencing, - all the materials used are reinforcing fabric and = similar classified in a heading other than materius (including endless bands) that of the product, however, of aluminium wire, and expanded gauze, cloth, grill, netting, metal of aluminium fencing, reinforcing fabric and similar — materials — (including endless bands) of aluminium wire, or expanded metal of aluminium may be used, and - the value of all the materials used does not exceed 507 of the ex-works price of the product

ex Ch, 78 Lead and articles thereof except for Manufacture in which: headings Nos. 78.01 and 78.02; the - all the materials used are rules for heading No. 78.01 are set classified in a heading other than out below that of the product, and - the value of all the materials used does not exceed 507 of the ex-works price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

AS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 0)

78.01¶Unwrought lead:

= Refined lead Manufacture from ”"bullion" or "work" lead

- Other Manufacture in which al the materials used are classified in a

heading other than that of the

product. However, waste and scrap

of heading No. 78.02 may not be

used

ex Ch. 79 Zinc and articles thereof, except for Manufacture in which:

headings Nos. 79.01 and 79.02; the - all the materials used are rule for heading No. 79.01 is set classified in a heading other than out below that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 509 of the ex-works price of the product

79.01 Unwrought zinc Manufacture in which al the

materials used are classified in a

heading other than that of the

product. However, waste and scrap of heading No. 79.02 may not be

used

ex Ch. 80 Tin and articles thereof, except for Manufacture in which:

headings Nos. 80.01, 80.02 and - all the materials used are 80.07; the rule for heading No. classified in a heading other than

80.01 is set out below that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials used does not exceed 504 of the ex-works price of the product

Annex I1

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

80.01 — Unwrought tin Manufacture in which al the materials used are classified in a heading other than that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading No. 80.02 may not be used

ex Ch. 81 — Other base metals, wrought; articles Manufacture in which the value of thereof all the materials classified in the same heading as the product used does not exceed 502 of the exworks price of the product

82.06 Tools of two or more of the Manufacture in which al the headings Nos. 82.02 to 82.05, put materials used are classified in a up in sets for retail sale heading other than headings Nos. 82.02 to 82.05. However, tools of headings Nos. 82.02 to 82.05 may

be incorporated into the set

provided their value does not exceed 157 of the ex-works price of the set

82.07 — Interchangeable tools for hand Manufacture in which: tools, whether or not power- = -allthe materials used are classified operated, or for machine-tools (for in a heading other than that of example, for pressing, stamping, the product, and punching, «tapping, threading, <- the value of all the materials used drilling, boring, broaching, milling, does not exceed 4090 of the exturning or screwdriving), including works price of the product dies for drawing or extruding metal, and rock drilling or earthboring tools

82.08 Knives and cutting blades, for Manufacture in which: machines or for mechanical appli- - all the materials used are ances classified in a heading other than

that of the product, and

the value of all the materials

used does not exceed 4070 of the

ex-works price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) 2) ()

ex 82.11 Knives with cutting blades, serrated Manufacture in which al the or not (including pruning knives), materials used are classified in a other than knives of heading No. heading other than that of the 82.08 product. However, knife blades and

handles of base metal may be used

82.14 Other articles of cutlery (for Manufacture in which al the example, hair clippers, butchers' or materials used are classified in a kitchen cleavers, choppers and heading other than that of the mincing knives, paper knives); product. However, handles of base manicure or pedicure sets and metal may be used instruments (including nail files)

82.15 Spoons, forks, ladles, skimmers, Manufacture in which al the cake-servers, fish-knives, butter- materials used are classified in a knives, sugar tongs and similar heading other than that of the kitchen or tableware product. However, handles of base

metal may be used

ex 83.06 Statuettes and other ornaments, of Manufacture in which all the base metal materials used are classified in a

heading other than that of the

product. However, the other

materials of heading No. 83.06 may

be used provided their value does

not exceed 307 of the ex-works

price of the product

ha [NS

Annex II

to Protocol B

AS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

ex Ch. 84 Nuclear = reactors!, = boilers, Manufacture: Manufacture in machinery and mechanical - in which the which the value of appliances; = parts = thereof; value of all the all the materials except for those falling under materials used used does not the following headings or does not exceed exceed 3096 of the parts of headings for which 407 of the ex- ex-works price of the rules are set out below: works price of the product 84.02, 84.03, ex 84.04, the product, and 84.06 to 84.09, 84.11, 84.12, where, — within ex 84.13, ex 84.14, 84.15, the above limit, 84.18, ex 84.19, 84.20, the materials 84.23, 84.25 to 84.30, ex classified in the 84.31, 84.39, 84.41, 84.44 to same heading as 84.47, ex 84.48, 84.52, the product are 84.56 to 84.66, 84.69 to only used up to 84.72, 84.80, 84.82, 84.84 a value of 59 and 84.85 of the ex-works

price of the

product

For nuclear fuel elements of heading No. 84.01, the rule in column (3) does not apply until 31 December 1993. However, materials classified in heading No. 84.01 may be used provided their value does not exceed 5'& of the ex-works price of the product

[0 ST

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

84.02¶Steam or other = vapour Manufacture: Manufacture in

generating boilers (other than - in which the which the value of central heating hot water value of all the all the materials boilers capable also of materials used used does not

producing low = pressure does not exceed exceed 2590 of the steam); super heated water 407 of the ex- ex-works price of boilers works price of the product the product, and

- where, = within

the above limit,

the materials

classified in the

same heading as the product are only used up to

a value of 57

of the ex-works

price of the product

84.03 Central heating boilers other Manufacture in Manufacture in

and than those of heading which = all = the which the value of

ex 84.04 No. 84.02 and auxiliary plant materials used are all the materials

for central heating boilers classified in a used does not

heading other than exceed 407 of the

heading No. 84.03 ex-works price of

or 84.04. How- the product ever, materials which are classified in heading No. 84.03 or 84.04

may be used provided their

value, taken to-

gether, does not exceed 57 of the ex-works price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

84.06 Steam turbines and other Manufacture in vapour turbines which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 4097 of the

ex-works price of the product

84.07¶Spark-ignition — reciprocating Manufacture in or rotary internal combustion which the value of

piston engines all the materials used does not exceed 407 of the

ex-works price of the product

84.08¶Compression-ignition internal Manufacture in combustion — piston engines which the value of

(diesel or semi-diesel engines) all the materials used does = not exceed 407 of the

ex-works price of the product

84.09 Parts suitable for use solely or Manufacture in principally with the engines of which the value of heading No. 84.07 or 84.08 all the materials

used does = not exceed 407 of the

ex-works price of the product

[40] in in

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) Or (9)

84.11 turbo-propellers Manufacture: Manufacture in and other gas turbines - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials materials used used does not does not exceed exceed 257 of the

407 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product

the product, and - where, = within the above limit, the materials classified in the

same heading as

the product are

only used up to

a value of SR of the ex-works

price of the product

84.12¶Other engines and motors Manufacture in

which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 4097 of the

ex-works price of

the product

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(3) or (4) (1) (2)

ex 84.13 Rotary positive displacement Manufacture: Manufacture in pumps - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials materials used used does not does not exceed exceed 25970 of the

407 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product

the product, and - where, = within the above limit, the materials classified in the

same heading as the product are only used up to

a value of 57 of the ex-works

price of the

product

ex 84.14 Industrial fans, blowers and Manufacture: Manufacture in the like - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials materials used used does = not does not exceed exceed 259760 of the

407 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product the product, and

- where, — within the above limit, the materials classified in the

same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5K of the ex-works price of the product

ra

17 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 165

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

84.15 Air conditioning machines, Manufacture in comprising a motor-driven fan which the value of and elements for changing the all the materials temperature and humidity, used does not including those machines in exceed 407 of the which the humidity cannot be ex-works price of separately regulated the product

84.18 Refrigerators, freezers and Manufacture: Manufacture in other refrigerating or freezing - in which the which the value of equipment, electric or other; value of all the all the materials heat pumps other than air materials used used does not conditioning machines of does not exceed exceed 257 of the heading No. 84.15 407 of the ex- ex-works price of

works price of the product

the product, and

- where, — within

the above limit,

the materials

classified in the

same heading as

the product are

only used up to

a value of SR

of the ex-works

price of the

product, and

- where the value

of all the non-

originating ma-

terials used does

not exceed the

value of the

originating ma-:

terials used

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) Q) or (4)

ex 84.19 Machines for the wood, paper Manufacture: Manufacture in pulp and paperboard indus- - in which the which the value of

value of all the all the materials materials used used does not does not exceed exceed 307 of the

408 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product

the product, and - where, = within the above limit, the materials classified in the

same heading as the product are only used up to

a value of 257 of the ex-works

price of the product

84.20¶Calendering or other rolling Manufacture: Manufacture in

other than for - in which the which the value of

metals or glass, and cylinders value of all the all the materials

materials used used does not

does not exceed exceed 3096 of the

408 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product the product, and

- where, = within the above limit, the materials classified in the

same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 25X

of the ex-works

price of the product

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

84.23 Weighing machinery (exclud- Manufacture: Manufacture in

ing balances of a sensitivity of - in which the which the value of

S cg or better), including value of all the all the materials

weight operated counting or materials used used does not checking machines; weighing does not exceed exceed 257 of the

machine weights of all kinds 407 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product the product, and

- where, = within the above limit,

the materials

classified in the same heading as

the product are only used up to

a value of 59 of the ex-works

price of the product

84.25 Lifting, handling, loading or Manufacture: Manufacture in

to 84.28 unloading machinery - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials materials used used does not does not exceed exceed 307 of the

407 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product

the product, and - where, = within the above limit, the materials classified in

heading No.

84.31 are only used up to a value of 52 of

the ex-works

price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

84.29 Self-propelled bulldozers, angledozers, graders, level-

lers, scrapers, mechanical shovels, excavators, shovel

loaders, tamping machines and road rollers:

- Road rollers Manufacture in

which the value of

all the materials used does = not exceed 407 of the

ex-works price of

the product

- Other Manufacture: Manufacture in - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials materials used used does not does not exceed exceed 3070 of the

407 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product

the product, and - where, = within the above limit, the value of the materials classi-

fied in heading

No. 84.31 are

only used up to a value of 57

of the ex-works

price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

84.30¶Other = moving, <grading, Manufacture: Manufacture in

levelling, scraping, excavat- - in which the which the value of ing, tamping, compacting, value of all the all the materials extracting or boring rfma- materials used used does not chinery, for earth, minerals or does not exceed exceed 3094 of the

ores; pile-drivers and pile- 407 of the ex- ex-works price of extractors; Snow-ploughs and works price of the product snow-blowers the product, and

- where, = within the above limit, the value of the materials classi-

fied in heading

No. 84.31 are

only used up to

a value of 597 of the ex-works

price of the

product

ex 84.31 Parts for road rollers Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 407 of the

ex-works price of

the product

84.39 Machinery for making pulp of Manufacture: Manufacture in fibrous cellulosic material or - in which the which the value of for making or finishing paper value of all the all the materials or paperboard materials used used does not

does not exceed exceed 3097 of the

408 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product the product, and

Annex II to Protocol B

AS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

84.39 - where, = within (cont'd) the above limit,

the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to

a value of 2594 of the ex-works

price of the product

84.41 — Other machinery for making Manufacture: Manufacture in

up paper pulp, paper or - in which the which the value of paperboard, including cutting value of all the al the materials machines of all kinds materials used used does not does not exceed exceed 302 of the

407 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product

the product, and - where, = within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as

the product are only used up to

a value of 252 of the ex-works

price of the

product

84.44 — Machines of these headings Manufacture in to 84.47 — for use in the textile industry which the value of

all the materials used does not exceed 4096 of the

ex-works price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) [C)) or (4)

ex 84.48 Auxiliary machinery for use Manufacture in with machines of headings which the value of Nos. 84.44 and 84.45 all the materials

used does not

exceed 407 of the

ex-works price of

the product

84.52 Sewing machines, other than book-sewing machines of heading No. 84.40; furniture, bases and covers specially designed for sewing machines; — sewing machine needles:

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

84.52 - Sewing machines (lock Manufacture: (cont'd) stitch only) with heads of a - in which the weight not exceeding 16 kg value of all the without motor or 17 kg materials used with motor does not exceed 4072 of the exworks price of the product, where the value of all the nonoriginating materials used in assembling the head = (without motor) does not exceed the value of the originating materials used, and the thread tension, crochet and zigzag mechanisms used are already originating

- Other Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used = does not exceed 407 of the ex-works price of the product

ta AA

Annex II

10¶Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

84.56 Machine-tools and machines Manufacture in t0 84.66 and their parts and accessories which the value of of headings Nos. 84.56 to all the materials

84.66 used does not

exceed 407 of the

ex-works price of the product

84.69 Office machines (for example, Manufacture in

to 84.72 typewriters, calculating rma- which the value of

chines, automatic = data- all the materials

processing machines, dupli- used does not

cating machines, = stapling exceed 407 of the

machines) ex-works price of the product

84.80 Moulding boxes for metal Manufacture in foundry; mould bases; which the value of

moulding patterns; moulds for the materials used

metal — (other than = ingot does not exceed moulds), metal = carbides, 5072 of the exglass, — mineral = materials, works price of the rubber or plastics product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) Q) (3) or (4)

84.82 Ball or roller bearings Manufacture: Manufacture in

- in which the which the value of

value of all the all the materials

materials used used does not

does not exceed exceed 25940 of the

4098 of the ex- ex-works price of

works price of the product

the product, and

- where, — within

the above limit,

the materials

classified in the

same heading as

the product are

only used up to

a value of 57

of the ex-works

price of the

product

84.84 Gaskets and similar joints of Manufacture in metal sheeting combined with which the value of other material or of two or all the materials more layers of metal; sets or used does not assortments of gaskets and exceed 407 of the similar joints, dissimilar in ex-works price of composition, put up in the product pouches, envelopes or similar packings

84.85 Machinery parts, not Manufacture in containing = electrical = con- which the value of nectors, — insulators, = coils, all the materials contacts or other electrical used does not features, not specified or exceed 407 of the included elsewhere in this ex-works price of Chapter the product

Annex Il

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

ex Ch. 85 Electrical — machinery = and Manufacture: Manufacture in

equipment and parts thereof; - in which the which the value of sound recorders and = re- value of all the all the materials producers, television image materials used used does not and sound recorders and does not exceed exceed 3070 of the

reproducers and parts and 402 of the ex- ex-works price of

accessories of such articles; works price of the product

except for those falling under the product, and the following headings or - Where, — within parts of headings for which the above limit, the rules are set out below: the materials 85.01, 85.02 ex 85.18, 85.19 classified in the to 85.29, 85.35 to 85.37, ex same heading as 85.41, 85.42, 85.44 to 85.48 the product are only used up to

a value of 597

of the ex-works

price of the

product

85.01 Electric motors and generators Manufacture: Manufacture in (excluding generating sets) - in which the which the value of

value of all the all the matenals

materials used used does = not

does not exceed exceed 3092 of the

407 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product

the product, and

- where, = within

the above limit,

the materials classified in heading No.

85.03 are only used up to a value of 52 of

the — ex-works

price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) GC) or (4)

85.02 Electric generating sets and Manufacture: Manufacture in

rotary converters - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials

materials used used does not does not exceed exceed 309 of the

408 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials

classified in heading No.

85.01 or 85.03,

taken together,

are only used up to a value of 54 of the ex-works price of the product

ex 85.18 Microphones and stands there- Manufacture: Manufacture in for; loudspeakers, whether or - in which the which: not mounted in = their value c. all the - the value of all enclosures; = audio-frequency materials used the materials

electric amplifiers; electric does not excc.d used does not sound amplifier sets 408 of the ex- exceed 254 of works price of the — ex-works the product, price of the

- where the value product. and of all the - the vaiue of all non-originating the transistors of materials used heading No,

does not exceed 85.41 used does

the value of not exceed 39

the originating of the ex-works materials used, price of the

and product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on

Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(2) (3) or (4) (1)

ex 85.18 the value of all

(cont'd) the — transistors

of heading No.

85.41 used does not exceed 3R of the ex-works

price of the product

85.19 Turntables (record-decks), record-players, cassetteplayers and other sound reproducing apparatus, not incorporating a sound re-

cording device:

- Electric gramophones Manufacture: Manufacture in - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials materials used used does not does not exceed exceed 257 of the

402 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product

the product, where the value of al the

non-originating

materials used does not exceed the value of

the — originating

materials used, and the value of all the transistors of

heading No.

85.41 used does not exceed 397

of the ex-works price of the

product

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

85.19 - Other Manufacture: Manufacture in

(cont'd) - in which the which the value of

value of all the aj the materials

materials used used does not

AO DO EESEEd exceed 3096 of the

works price of ex-works price of the product, the product

- where the value of all the non-

originating ma-

terials used does not exceed the value of the

originating ma-

terials used, and - the value of all the transistors of

heading No.

85.41 used does not exceed 3M of the ex-works price of the product

Annex I1

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) Q) (3) or (4)

85.20¶Magnetic tape recorders and Manufacture: Manufacture in

other sound recording ap 7 in which the which the value of paratus, whether or not value of all Ing all the materials

incorporating a sound re- gjaterials exceed used does not

producing device 4094 of the ex- exceed 30970 of the

works price of ex-works price of

the product, the product

- where the value of all the non-

originating ma-

terials used does not exceed the value of the

originating ma-

terials used, and - the value of all the transistors of

heading No.

85.41 used does

not exceed 397 of the ex-works

price of the

product

ta DN [NS

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

85.21¶Video recording or reproduc- Manufacture: Manufacture in

ing apparatus, whether or not - in which the which the value of incorporating a video tuner value of all the all the materials materials wused used does not

does not exceed exceed 3070 of the

402 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product

the product, - where the value of all the non-

originating ma-

terials used does not exceed the value = of the

originating rma-

terials used, and - the value of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 3R of the ex-works

price of the product

85.22 Parts and accessories of Manufacture in

apparatus of headings Nos. which the value of

85.19 to 85.21 all the materials used does not exceed 407 of the ex-works price of

the product

85.23 Prepared unrecorded media Manufacture in for sound recording or similar which the value of recording of other phen- all the materials omena, other than products of used does = not

Chapter 37 exceed 407 of the

ex-works price of the product

I8 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 165

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating Status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

85.24 Records, tapes and other recorded media for sound or other — similarly = recorded phenomena, including matrices and masters for the production of records, but excluding products of Chapter 37:

- Matrices and masters for Manufacture in the production of records which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 4097 of the ex-works price of the product

- Other Manufacture: Manufacture in - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials materials used used does not does not exceed exceed 30970 of the 4072 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product the product, and - where, — within the above limit, the materials classified in heading No. 85.23 are only used up to a value of SR of the — ex-works price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) 2) (3) or (4)

85.25 — Transmission apparatus for Manufacture: Manufacture in radio-telephony, radio = - in which the which: telegraphy, radio-broadcasting value of all the - the value of all

or television, whether or not materials used the materials incorporating reception ap- does not exceed used does not paratus or sound recording or 407 of the ex- exceed 252 of

reproducing apparatus; tele- works price of the ex-works vision cameras the product, price of the

where the value product, and of all the non- the value of all originating ma- the transistors of terials used does heading No. not exceed the 85.41 used does value of the not exceed 397

originating ma- of the ex-works

terials used, and price of the - the value of all product the transistors of

heading No.

85.41 used does not exceed 37

of the ex-works

price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

85.26 Radar =: apparatus, radio = Manufacture: Manufacture in navigational aid apparatus and = - in which the which: radio remote control apparatus value of all the - the value of all materials used the materials

does not exceed used does not 407 of the ex- exceed 2592 of

works price of the ex-works the product, price of the

where the value product, and of all the the value of all non-originating the transistors of materials used heading No. does not exceed 85.41 used does the value of not exceed 3970

the — originating of the ex-works

materials used, price of the

and product

- the value of all the transistors of heading No. 85.41 used does not exceed 32 of the ex-works

price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

85.27 — Reception apparatus for radio- = Manufacture: Manufacture in telephony, radio-telegraphy or - in which the which: radio-broadcasting, «whether value of all the the value of all or not combined, in the same materials used the materials housing, with sound recording does not exceed used does not or reproducing apparatus or a 402 of the ex- exceed 257 of clock works price of the — ex-works

the product, price of the

where the value product, and

of all the non- the value of all

originating ma- the transistors of

terials used does heading No.

not exceed the 85.41 used does

value of the not exceed 3X

originating ma- of the ex-works

terials used, and price of the

the value of all product

the transistors of

heading No.

85.41 used does

not exceed 37

of the ex-works

price of the

product

85.28 «Television receivers (including video monitor; and video projectors), whether or not incorporating radio-broadcast receivers or sound or video recording or = reproducing apparatus:

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

85.28 - Video recording or re- Manufacture: Manufacture in (cont'd) producing apparatus in- 7” in which the which the value of

corporating a video tuner value of all the aj the materials

materials used does not exceed used does not

404 of the ex- exceed 307 of the

works price of ex-works price of

the product, the product

- where the value of all the non-

originating ma-

terials used does not exceed the value of the

originating ma-

terials used, and - the value of all the transistors of

heading No.

85.41 used does

not exceed 37 of the ex-works price of the product

[NS > [0

Annex Il

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

85.28 - Other Manufacture: Manufacture — in

(cont'd) - in which the = which:

value of all the the value of all

does not exceed the anateriale

407 of the ex- = used does not

works price of exceed 25RN of the product, the — ex-works - where the value price of the of all the non- product, and onginating mar the value of all

terials used does the transistors of

value of the heading No. originating ma- 85.41 used does

terials used, and not exceed 32

- the value of all of the ex-works the transistors of price of the heading No. product 85.41 used does not exceed 37 of the ex-works price of the product 85.29 = Parts suitable for use solely or principally with the apparatus of headings Nos. 85.25 to

- Suitable for use solely or Manufacture in principally with video which the value of recording or reproducing all the materials apparatus used does = not exceed 407 of the ex-works price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3) or (4)

85.29 - Other Manufacture: Manufacture in

(cont'd) - in which the which:

value of all the the value of all materials used the materials does not exceed used does not 402 of the ex- exceed 257 of

works price of the ex-works the product, price of the

where the value product, and of all the non- the value of all originating ma- the transistors of terials used does heading No. not exceed the 85.41 used does value — of the not exceed 37

originating ma- of the ex-works

terials used, and price of the the value of all product the transistors of

heading No.

85.41 used does not exceed 3K of the ex-works

price of the product

Annex IH

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) G) or (4)

85.35 — Electrical = apparatus = for Manufacture: Manufacture in and 85.36 switching or = protecting o- in which the which the value of electrical — circuits, or for value of all the all the materials making connections to or in materials used used does not electrical circuits does not exceed exceed 308 of ihe 408 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product the product, and - where, = within the above limit, the materials classified in heading No. 85.38 are only used up to a value of 52 of the — ex-works price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(D (2) (3) or (2

85.37 Boards, panels (including Manufacture: Manufacture in numerical control panels), - in which the which the value of

all the materials consoles, desks, cabinets and value of all the

used does not other bases, equipped with materials used

exceed 30976 of the two or more apparatus of does not exceed

ex-works price of heading No. 85.35 or 85.36, 4072 of the ex-

the product for electric control or the works price of distribution of = electricity, the product, and including those incorporating - where, = within instruments or apparatus of the above limit, Chapter 90, other than the materials switching apparatus of classified in heading No. 85.17 heading No.

85.38 are only

used up to a

value of 572 of

the — ex-works

price of the

product

ex 85.41 Diodes, transistors and similar Manufacture: Manufacture in semi-conductor devices, ex- - in which the which the value of cept wafers not yet cut into value of all the all the materials chips materials used used «does not

does not exceed exceed 2590 of the

407 of the ex- ex-works price of

works price of the product

the product, and

- where, within

the above limit,

the materials

classified in the

same heading as

the product are

only used up to

the value of 5946

of the ex-works

price of the

product

Annex [I to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

85.42¶Electronic integrated circuits Manufacture: Manufacture in

and microassemblies - in which the which the value of

value of all the all the materials

materials used used does not

does not exceed exceed 252 of the

4092 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product the product, and

- where, — within

the above limit,

the materials

classified in

heading No.

85.41 or 85.42,

taken together,

are only used up

to a value of 592

of the ex-works

price of the product

85.44¶Insulated (including enamelled Manufacture in

or anodised) wire, cable which the value of

(including co-axial cable) and all the materials

other insulated electric used does = not conductors, whether or not exceed 4070 of the

fitted with connectors; optical ex-works price of

fibre cables, made up of the product

individually sheathed fibres,

whether or not assembled with electric conductors or fitted with connectors

85.45 Carbon = electrodes, carbon" Manufacture in

brushes, = lamp = carbons, which the value of battery carbons and other all the materials articles of graphite or other used does not

carbon, with or without exceed 4097 of the

metal, of a kind used for ex-works price of electrical purposes the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) Or (9

85.46 Electrical insulators of any Manufacture in material which the value of

all the materials

used does not

exceed 407 of the

ex-works price of

the product

85.47 Insulating fittings for Manufacture in electrical — machines, appli- which the value of ances or equipment, being all the materials fittings wholly of insulating used does = not material apart from any minor exceed 407 of the components of metal (for ex-works price of example, threaded sockets) the product incorporated during moulding solely for purposes of assembly other than insulators of heading No. 85.46; electrical conduit tubing and joints therefor, of base metal lined with insulating material

85.48 Electrical parts of machinery Manufacture in Or apparatus, not specified or which the value of included elsewhere in this all the materials Chapter used does not

exceed 407 of the

ex-works price of

the product

86.01 Railway or tramway loco- Manufacture in to 86.07 motives, = rolling-stock and which the value of parts thereof all the materials

used does not

exceed 407 of the

ex-works price of

the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) Q) (3) or (4)

86.08 Railway or tramway track Manufacture: Manufacture in fixtures and = fittings; me- - in which the which the value of chanical (including electro- value of all the all the materials mechanical) signalling, safety materials used used does not or traffic control equipment does not exceed exceed 302 of the for — railways, = tramways, 40976 of the ex- ex-works price of roads, inland <waterways, works price of the product parking facilities, port in- the product, and stallations or airfields; parts - where, = within of the foregoing the above limit,

the materials

classified in the

same heading as

the product are

only used up to

a value of 5K

of the ex-works

price of the

product

86.09 Containers (including con- Manufacture in tainers for the transport of which the value of fluids) specially designed and all the materials equipped for carriage by one used does = not or more modes of transport exceed 4072 of the

ex-works price of

the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3) or (4)

ex Ch. 87 Vehicles other than railway or Manufacture in tramway = rolling-stock and which the value of parts and accessories thereof; all the materials except for those falling under used does not the following headings or exceed 4094 of the parts of headings for which ex-works price of the rules are set out below: the product 87.09 to 87.11, ex 87.12, 87.15 and 87.16

87.09 Works trucks, self-propeled, Manufacture: Manufacture in not fitted with lifting or - in which the which the value of handling equipment, of the value of all the all the materials type used in = factories, matenals used used does not warehouses, dock areas or does not exceed exceed 3090 of the airports for short distance 407 of the ex- ex-works price of transport of goods; tractors of works price of the product the type used on railway the product, and station platforms; parts of the - where, = within foregoing vehicles the above limit,

the materials

classified under

the same

heading as the

product are only

used up to a

value of 52 of

the — ex-works

price of the

product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (22) (3) or (4)

87.10 Tanks and other armoured Manufacture: Manufacture in fighting vehicles, motorised, - in which the which the value of whether or not fitted with value of all the all the materials weapons, and parts of such materials used used does not vehicles does not exceed exceed 307 of the 40976 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product . the product, and - where, = within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 52 of the ex-works price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (3) or

(2) (4)

87.11¶Motorcycles (including mopeds) and cycles fitted with an auxiliary motor, with or

without side-cars; side-cars:

- With reciprocating internal combustion piston engine of a cylinder capacity:

-- Not exceeding 50cc Manufacture: Manufacture in - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials materials used used does not does not exceed exceed 207 of the

4078 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product the product, and

- where the value of all the non-

originating ma-

terials used does not exceed the value of the

originating ma-

terials used -- Exceeding 50cc Manufacture: Manufacture in - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials materials used used does not does not exceed exceed 257 of the

407 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product the product, and

- where the value of all the non-

originating materials used does

not exceed the

value of the originating ma-

terials used

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(3) or (4) (1) (2)

87.11 - Other Manufacture: Manufacture in (cont'd) - in which the which the value of

value of all the all the materials

materials used used does not does not exceed exceed 307 of the

407 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product

the product, and - where the value of all the non-

originating ma-

terials used does not exceed the value of the

originating ma-

terials used

ex 87.12 = Bicycles without ball bearings Manufacture from Manufacture in

materials not which the value of classified in head- all the materials

ing No. 87.14 used does not

exceed 30970 of the

ex-works price of the product

19 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 165

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(3) Or (4) (1) (2)

87.15 Baby carriages and parts Manufacture: Manufacture in thereof - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials

used does not materials used

exceed 30946 of the does not exceed

ex-works price of

407 of the ex-

the product

works price of

the product, and - where, = within the above limit, the materials classified in the

same heading as the product are only used up to

a value of 592 of the ex-works

price of the

product

87.16 Trailers semi-trailers; Manufacture: Manufacture in other vehicles, not - in which the which the value of mechanically propelled; parts value of all the all the materials thereof used does not materials used

exceed 307 of the does not exceed

ex-works price of

407 of the ex-

the product works price of the product, and

- where, within the above limit, the materials classified in the

same heading as the product are only used up to

a value of 59 of the ex-works

price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

88.01 Balloons = and = dirigibles; Manufacture in Manufacture in and 88.02 aircraft; — spacecraft = and which all the which the value of spacecraft launch vehicles materials used are all the materials classified in a used does not heading other than exceed 407 of the that of the product ex-works price of

the product

88.03 Parts of goods of heading Manufacture in Manufacture in No. 88.01 or 88.02 which the value of which the value of all the materials of all the materials heading No. 88.03 used does not used does not exceed 407 of the exceed 59 of the ex-works price of ex-works price of the product the product

88.04 Parachutes (including dirigible parachutes) and rotochutes; parts thereof and accessories thereto:

- Rotochutes Manufacture from Manufacture in materials of any which the value of heading including all the materials other materials of used does not heading No. 88.04 exceed 407 of the

ex-works price of

the product

- Other Manufacture in Manufacture in which the value of which the value of all the materials of all the materials heading No. 88.04 used does not used does not exceed 407 of the exceed 5 of the ex-works price of ex-works price of the product the product

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) Or (4)

88.05 Aircraft launching gear; deck- Manufacture in Manufacture in arrestor or similar gear; which the value of which the value of ground flying trainers; parts all the materials of all the materials of the foregoing articles heading No. 88.05 used does not used does not exceed 3070 of the exceed SR of the ex-works price of ex-works price of the product the product

Ch. 89 Ships, boats and = floating Manufacture in Manufacture in structures which = all = the which the value of materials used are all the materials classified in a used does not heading other than exceed 4072 of the that of the product. ex-works price of However, hulls of the product heading No. 89.06 may not be used

ex Ch. 90 Optical, photographic, cine- Manufacture: Manufacture in matographic, measuring, - in which the which the value of checking, precision, medical value of all the all the materials Or surgical instruments and materials used used does not apparatus; parts and ac- does not exceed exceed 3072 of the cessories thereof; except for 407 of the ex- ex-works price of those — falling under the works price of the product following headings or parts of the product, and headings for which the rules - where, = within are set out below: 90.01, the above limit, 90.02, 90.04, ex 90.05, ex the materials 90.06, 90.07, 90.11, ex classified in the 90.14, 90.15 to 90.20 and same heading as 90.24 to 90.33 the product are only used up to a value of 5K of the ex-works price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

0) Or (4) (1) (2)

90.01 Optical fibres and optical Manufacture in fibre bundles; optical fibre which the value of cables other than those of all the materials heading No. 85.44; sheets and used does not plates of polarising material; exceed 407 of the lenses = (including «contact ex-works price of lenses), prisms, mirrors and the product other optical elements, of any material, unmounted, other than such elements of glass not optically worked

90.02 Lenses, prisms, mirrors and Manufacture in other optical elements, of any which the value of material, mounted, being all the materials parts of or fittings for in- used does not struments or apparatus, other exceed 407 of the than such elements of glass ex-works price of not optically worked the product

90.04 Spectacles, goggles and the Manufacture in like, corrective, protective or which the value of other all the materials

used does = not

exceed 4097 of the

ex-works price of

the product

ex 90.05 Binoculars, monoculars, other Manufacture: Manufacture in optical telescopes, and mount- - in which the which the value of ings therefor, except for value of all the all the materials astronomical refracting tele- materials used does not scopes and mountings therefor does not exceed exceed 304 of the

402 of the ex- ex-works price of

works price of the product

the product,

Annex [1

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

ex 90.05 - where, — within

(cont'd) the above limit, the materials classified in the

same heading as the product are only used up to

a value of SK of the ex-works

price of the product, and

- where the value of all the non-

originating ma-

terials used does not exceed the

value of the originating materials used

ex 90.06 = Photographic (other than = Manufacture: Manufacture in cinematographic) =<cameras; = - in which the which the value of photographic = flashlight ap- value of all the Al the materials paratus and flashbulbs other used does = not

materials

than — electrically = ignited used exceed 307 of the

flashbulbs does not exceed

ex-works price of

407 of the ex-

the product

works price of

the product,

Annex Il

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) Q) (3) or (4)

ex 90.06 - where, = within

(cont'd) the above limit, the materials classified in the

same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5K&

of the ex-works

price of the product, and

- where the value of all the non-

originating ma-

terials used does not exceed the value of the

originating ma-

terials used

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product Kon-originating materials that confers No. : originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

90.07 — Cinematographic cameras and Manufacture: Manufacture in projectors, whether or not - in which the which the value of incorporating sound recording value of all the all the materials

or reproducing apparatus materials used used does not

does not exceed exceed 307 of the

4072 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product

the product, - where, — within the above limit,

the materials classified in the

same heading as

the product are

only used up to a value of 59 of the ex-works price of the

product, and

- where the value

of all the nonoriginating ma-

terials used does not exceed the

value of the originating ma-

terials used

Annex II to Protocol B

AS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(2) (3) or (2) (4)

90.11 Compound = optical = micro- Manufacture: Manufacture in scopes, including those for - in which the which the value of

photomicrography, value of all the all the materials cinephotomicrography or materials used used does not micro-projection does not exceed exceed 304 of the

407 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product the product,

- where, = within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as

the product are only used up to a value of 59

of the ex-works

price of the

product, and - where the value of all the non-

originating ma-

terials used does not exceed the value of the

originating ma-

terials used

ex 90.14 Other = navigational — instru- Manufacture in

ments and appliances which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40970 of the

ex-works price of the product

Annex IH

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

90.15 Surveying (including photo- Manufacture in grammetrical surveying), which the value of hydrographic, oceanographic, all the materials hydrological, meteorological used does not or geophysical instruments exceed 407 of the and appliances, excluding ex-works price of compasses; rangefinders the product

90.16 Balances of a sensitivity of Manufacture in 5 cg or better, with or without which the value of weights all the materials

used does not

exceed 40970 of the

ex-works price of

the product

90.17 Drawing, marking-out or Manufacture in mathematical calculating which the value of instruments (for example, all the materials drafting machines, = panto- used does not graphs, protractors, drawing exceed 407 of the sets, — slide = rules, = disc ex-works price of calculators); instruments for the product measuring length, for use in the hand (for example, measuring rods and tapes, micrometers, callipers), not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter

90.18 Instruments and appliances used in medical, surgical, dental or veterinary sciences, including = scintigraphic apparatus, other electro-medical apparatus and = sight-testing instruments:

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

90.18 - Dentists' chairs incorporat- Manufacture from Manufacture in (cont'd) ing dental appliances or materials of any which the value of dentists' spittoons heading, including all the materials other materials of used does not heading No. 90.18 exceed 4098 of the

ex-works price of

the product

- Other Manufacture: Manufacture in - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials materials used used does = not does not exceed exceed 257 of the 402 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product the product, and where, — within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 5” of the ex-works price of the product

90.19 Mechano-therapy appliances; Manufacture: Manufacture in massage apparatus; psycho- - in which the which the value of logical aptitude-testing ap- value of all the = all the materials paratus; = ozone = therapy, materials used used does not oxygen = therapy, <aerosol does not exceed exceed 2590 of the therapy, artificial respiration 4097 of the ex- ex-works price of or other therapeutic respira- works price of the product tion apparatus the product, and

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

Or

(1) (2) (3) (4)

90.19 - where, = within (cont'd) the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 57 of the ex-works price of the product

90.20 Other breathing appliances Manufacture: Manufacture in and gas masks, excluding - in which the which the value of protective — masks = having value of all the all the materials neither mechanical parts nor materials used used does not replaceable filters does not exceed exceed 2524 of the 407 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product the product, and - where, = within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 597 of the ex-works price of the product

90.24 Machines and appliances for Manufacture in testing the hardness, strength, which the value of compressibility, elasticity or all the materials other mechanical properties of used does not materials (for — example, exceed 407 of the metals, wood, textiles, paper, ex-works price of plastics) the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

90.25 Hydrometers and = similar Manufacture in floating instruments, thermo- which the value of meters, pyrometers, baro- all the materials meters, — hygrometers and used does not psychrometers, recording or exceed 407 of the not, and any combination of ex-works price of these instruments the product

90.26 Instruments and apparatus for Manufacture in measuring or checking the which the value of flow, level, pressure or other all the materials variables of liquids or gases used does not (for example, flow meters, exceed 4070 of the level gauges, manometers, ex-works price of heat = meters), = excluding the product instruments and apparatus of heading No. 90.14, 90.15, 90.28 or 90.32

90.27 Instruments and apparatus for Manufacture in physical or chemical analysis which the value of (for example, polarimeters, all the materials refractometers, spectrometers, used does = not gas or smoke = analysis exceed 404 of the apparatus); instruments and ex-works price of apparatus for measuring or the product checking viscosity, porosity, expansion, surface tension or the like; instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking quantities of heat, sound or light (including exposure meters); microtomes

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originaring materials that confers No. originating status

or (4) (1) (2) (3)

90.28¶Gas, liquid or = electricity supply or production meters, including calibrating meters therefor:

- Parts and accessories Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 4092 of the

ex-works price of

the product

- Other Manufacture: Manufacture in - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials materials used used does not does not exceed exceed 307 of the

407 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product

the product, and - where the value of all the non-

originating ma-

terials used does not exceed the value of the

originating ma-

terials used

90.29¶Revolution counters, pro- Manufacture in

duction counters, taximeters, which the value of mileometers, pedometers and all the materials

the like; speed indicators and used does not tachometers, other than those exceed 4097 of the of headings Nos. 90.14 or ex-works price of 90.15; stroboscopes the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

AS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3) or (4)

90.30 Oscilloscopes, spectrum ana- Manufacture in lysers and other instruments which the value of and apparatus for measuring all the materials or checking electrical used does not quantities, excluding meters exceed 407 of the of heading No. 90.28; ex-works price of instruments and apparatus for the product measuring or detecting alpha, beta, gamma, X-ray, cosmic or other ionising radiations

90.31 Measuring or checking in- Manufacture in struments, = appliances and which the value of machines, not specified or all the materials included elsewhere in this used does = not Chapter; profile projectors exceed 4097 of the

ex-works price of

the product

90.32 Automatic = regulating or Manufacture in controlling instruments and which the value of apparatus all the materials

used does = not

exceed 407 of the

ex-works price of

the product

90.33 Parts and accessories (not Manufacture in specified or included else- which the value of where in this Chapter) for all the materials machines, = appliances, in- used does not struments or apparatus of exceed 407 of the Chapter 90 ex-works price of

the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) or (4) (3)

ex Ch. 91 Clocks and watches and parts Manufacture in thereof; except for those which the value of falling under the following all the materials headings for which the rules used does not are set out below: exceed 402 of the 91.05, 91.09 to 91.13 ex-works price of the product

91.05 Other clocks Manufacture: Manufacture in - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials

used does not materials used

exceed 302 of the does not exceed

ex-works price of

407 of the ex-

the product

works price of

the product, and - where the value of all the non-

originating ma-

terials used does not exceed the value of the

originating ma-

terials used

Annex Il to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) 22) (3) or (4)

91.09 Clock movements, complete Manufacture: Manufacture in and assembled - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials materials used used does not does not exceed exceed 307 of the

407 of the ex- ex-works price of works price of the product the product, and

- where the value of all the non-

originating ma-

terials used does not exceed the value of the

originating ma-

terials used

91.10 Complete watch or clock Manufacture: Manufacture in movements, unassembled or - in which the which the value of

partly assembled (movement all the materials

value of all the sets); incomplete watch or used does not materials used clock movements, assembled; exceed 3097 of the does not exceed

rough watch or clock ex-works price of

407 of the ex-

movetnents the product works price of

the product, and - where, = within the above limit, the materials classified in

heading No.

91.14 are only used up to a

value of 54 of the ex-works

price of the product

20 Riksdagen 1992/93. I saml. Nr 165

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3) or (4)

91.11 — Watch cases and parts thereof Manufacture: Manufacture in - in which the which the value of value of all the all the materials

i used does not materials — used exceed 3076 of the

does not excéed ex.works price of

4072 of the ex- ie product works price of

the product, and - where, — within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as

the product are only used up to

a value of 592 of the ex-works

price of the

product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3) or (4)

91.12 — Clock cases and cases of a Manufacture: Manufacture in similar type for other goods =. in which the which the value of of this Chapter, and parts value of all the 1 the materials thereof materials used used does not

exceed 3097 of the does not exceed ex-works price of 4072 of the ex- pe product works price of the product, and - where, — within the above limit, the materials classified in the same heading as the product are only used up to a value of 57 of the ex-works price of the product

91.13 Watch straps, watch bands and watch bracelets, and parts thereof:

- Of base metal, whether or = Manufacture in not plated, or clad with which the value of precious metal all the materials used does = not exceed 407 of the ex-works price of the product

- Other Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does = not exceed 509 of the ex-works price of the product

Annex II to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 0)

Ch. 92 — Musical instruments; parts and Manufacture in which the value of accessories of such articles all the materials used does not exceed 404 of the ex-works price of the product

Ch. 93 - Arms and ammunition; parts and Manufacture in which the value of accessories thereof all the materials used does not exceed 507 of the ex-works price of the product

ex 94.01 — Base metal furniture, incorporating = Manufacture in which all the and = unstuffed cotton cloth of a weight materials used are classified in a ex 94.03 — of 300 g/m? or less heading other than that of the product OR Manufacture from cotton cloth already made up in a form ready for use of heading No. 94.01 or 94.03, provided: - its value does not exceed 2527 of the ex-works price of the product, and - all the other materials used are already originating and are classified in a heading other than heading No. 94.01 or 94.03

94.05 Lamps and = lighting = fittings Manufacture in which the value of including searchlights and spot- = all the materials used does not lights and parts thereof, not = exceed 507 of the ex-works price elsewhere specified or included; = of the product illuminated = signs, = illuminated name-plates and the like, having a permanently fixed light source, and parts thereof not = elsewhere specified or included

94.06 = Prefabricated buildings Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 507 of the ex-works price of the product

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

95.03 — Other toys; reduced-size ("scale") Manufacture in which: models and similar recreational = - all the materials used are models, working or not; puzzles of classified in a heading other than all kinds that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials

used does not exceed 507 of the

ex-works price of the product

ex 95.06 = Articles and equipment for general Manufacture from materials not physical — exercise, <gymnastics, <classified in the same heading as the athletics, other sports (excluding «product. However, roughly shaped table-tennis) or outdoor games, not — blocks for making golf clubs heads specified or included elsewhere in may be used and the other materials this Chapter; swim-ming pools and = classified in the same heading may paddling pools also be used provided their value

does not exceed 57 of the ex-works

price of the product

95.07 — Fishing rods, fish-hooks and other = Manufacture in which all the line fishing tackle; fish landing materials used are classified in a nets, butterfly nets and similar nets; heading other than that of the decoy "birds" (other than those of = product. - However, materials heading No. 92.08 or 97.05) and = classified in the same heading may similar — hunting or shooting «be used provided their value does requisites not exceed 57 of the ex-works

price of the product

ex 96.01 = Articles of animal, vegetable or Manufacture = from "worked" and = mineral carving materials carving materials of the same ex 96.02 heading

ex 96.03 = Brooms and brushes (except for «Manufacture in which the value of besoms and the like and brushes all the materials used does not made from marten or squirrel hair), exceed 507 of the ex-works price hand-operated = mechanical = floor of the product sweepers, not motorised, paint pads and rollers, squeegees and mops

Annex II

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of prodact non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) 3)

96.05 = Travel sets for personal toilet, Each item in the set must satisfy the sewing or shoe or clothes cleaning rule, which would apply to it if it

were not included in the set.

However, non-originating articles

may be incorporated, provided their

total value does not exceed 157 of

the ex-works price of the set

96.06 = Buttons, press-fasterners, snap- Manufacture in which: fasteners and press-studs, button - al the materials used are moulds and other parts of these classified in a heading other than articles; button blanks that of the product, and

- the value of all the materials

used does not exceed 507 of the

ex-works price of the product

96.08 Ball point pens; felt tipped and Manufacture in which all the other = porous-tipped pens and materials used are classified in a markers; fountain pens, stylograph = heading other than that of the pens and other pens; duplicating «product. However, nibs or nib stylos; propelling or sliding pencils; = points may be used and the other pen-holders, = pencil-holders and materials classified in the same similar holders; parts (including heading may also be used provided caps and clips) of the foregoing their value does not exceed 57 of articles, other than those of heading = the ex-works price of the product No. 96.09

96.12 Typewriter or similar ribbons, Manufacture in which: inked or otherwise prepared for - al the materials used are giving impressions, whether or not classified in a heading other than on spools or in cartridges; ink-pads, that of the product, and whether or not inked, with or - the value of all the materials without boxes used does not exceed 507 of the

ex-works price of the product 96.13 Cigarette lighters and other lighters, -whether or not mechanical or electrical, and parts thereof other than flints and wicks:

Annex l1

to Protocol B

HS Working or processing carried out on Heading Description of product non-originating materials that confers No. originating status

(1) (2) (3)

96.13 - Lighters with piezo-igniter Manufacture in which the value of (cont'd) all the materials of heading No. "96.13 used does not exceed 302 of the ex-works price of the product

- Other Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading No. 96.13 used does not exceed 54 of the ex-works price of the product

ex 96.14 Smoking pipes and pipe bowls Manufacture from roughly shaped

blocks

Annex ITI ANNEX ITI TO PROTOCOL B to Protocol B

MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE

1. Exporter (Nama, fell addrum, eoostry) : EUR. I Na ÅA 000.000

fm mta verka! bilen cvapleting hr forn

3. CartiBcste med in preferuptia) trade betvea

Nr Sveety 3, Cocrlgone (Namn, fal agdrum, eountry) ad

(insert äppropriaus soustrim, FDUp 6 EDER ITin

er larrivorim)

4. Coustry, Soup of | & Coustry, group of

eoustries or terri- eouvatries or territory in which the - tory of destination Producu are con gidered as orig: inatdog

€ Traumsport detais (Oprtianar) I. Remarks

8. Item Bumber; marks and number; pumber and kind of I 9. Gross 110. la.

packages (1); description of goods weight voices

(kg) or (Op-

ower tioaa)

Btuure Qivres,

en, «c.)

11. CUSTOMS 12. DECLARATION BY THI ENDORSEMENT EXPORTER

Declaration orrufied 1 150 Baeenipsed, eoclare tar

Sun) s 8008: deseri above meet

Export donument (2) tbe condiuons required for te Form No issue of this oertibcate.

Oustoms 0800 Isvisg country or territory Place and date:

Dee

tv [80]

Annex III to Protocol B

13. REQUEST FOR VERIFICATION, to 34 RESULT OF VERIFICATION

Verification easrisd out sbows that this creru- Scate (1)

DD wa invued by the Outtoras Ofäce indieared

asd Wat tbe informston ecamined tbercia

$e accurate.

| ik Öos Bot met the maniremeots ar oa autb- ve femarks &

VeriSation of the autbenti ation of the autbeaticity and accurscy of | " entcity ar p

ås requested. GC Fra, ef aecuray this certifcats

Pism and dar) (Pisen and dau) Sum Siem)

Gig) YT

(1) Linsen X in tbe appropriate bor

NOTIS

3, Cerigcawue mun 201 onto erasurte or words wrkies over 030 anotber. Any Uurators Mun be mede by deleting te iosorrec: paruoulsn and ad dieg BBy pecersry oc mectons. Any tuch aluertuon must be initialled by the person Who completed De ceruificate Rod engormed dy tbe Cunoms sutdorkis of tbe ssving GovDtry Or tesTbory. 2 No tpsom must de lef berwann the Hems entervd om the ormlgcste and occh ket must be praceded by an kem auMder. A borizontalline must be drewn immedistety below tba last fem Any usussd space mus de struck trougt de such & manne? ar to make any later additions fm powsdle. 3 Goods must be described in socordesm wih ovmmerda! precia sad wit saföcient dett to onsdlo than te de

Annex 111 to Protocol B

APPLICATION FOR A MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE

& Exporur (Namn, föl sddrum, event) EUR. 1 = Na ÅA 000.000 Sm som varia! lefors oomplstns Ahn form & Apnpladon for a certifcats to de ureé ia gruferontial trade betvena

3, Coenignee (Name, full addrem, evuntry) |

Umar äpproprlau enl. pos ef sour

4. Coustry, group of I 8 Coustry, group of

eouatiss Or terris |" soustriet ort tet tory in whicb to tory of destination produces are cocsidered as orig. inating 6. Trassport detalls (Oprisnar) I. Rermarks

8. Item bumder; marks and numbers; number and kind of 19. Gross 110. Lö peckages (1); dessripuon of goods weight voices otber Sok)

Annex III

to Protocol B

DICLARATION BY TEE EXPORTER

I, tbe undersigned, urporter of tbe goods described overisst,

DECLARE that tbe goods mer: the conditfons required fer the itsus of tbe attached certifcate;

SPECIFY 13 follows tbe elreumstascr:; which have ensbled these goods to mert the above eonditions:

SUBMIT tbe following supporting documents (1):

UNDERTAKE to submit, at tbe request of tbe appropriats autborites, any supporting evidenes which

these autborives may require for tbe purpose of issuing tbe attached cerifcate, and vuaderuske,

i required, to agree to ary inspection of my accounts and to any check on the processes of

masufacsrure Of be abovs goods, carried out by tbe said ausdorities;

REQUEST tbe issus of tbe attacbod arrrifcaru for there goods.

Ola nd dar)

[ff

(1) For cLumple: (Rpont dorumet movement sartifinte, ibvolem, mistfecrwe': deoclarstons, Ston Pulerring

40 (MM producru usd in Masufarture Of 10 the goods FereLpOrIed ja the same BLea.

Annex IV to Protocol B

ANNEX IV TO PROTOCOL B

Declaration referred to in paragraph 1(b) and 1(c) of Article 8

I the undersigned exporter of the goods covered by this document declare that

except where otherwise indicated! the goods meet the conditions required to obtain originating status in preferential trade with

[IEEE ET TERESE ETEPEEPPPETETERERTETETERERTE ERS ERTESETERETETEEETEREESEETSEETETERTEESTTET ESTETIK EE EE TEE TER

(Signature)

(The signature must be followed by the name of the signatory in clear script)

1 When an invoice also includes products not originating in Austria, Finland, Iceland, Norway, Romania, Sweden, or Switzerland the exporter must clearty indicate them. 2 Austria, Finland, Iceland, Norway, Romania, Sweden, or Switzerland. 3 Reference can be made to a specific column of the invoice in which the country of origin of each product is entered.

Annex IV to Protocol B

ANNEX IV TO PROTOCOL B

The declaration referred to in sub-paragraphs 1 (b) and (c) of Article 8 in Finnish, Bulgarian, French, German, Icelandic, Italian, Norwegian, Romanian and Swedish.

Finnish: Allekirjoittanut tässä asiakirjassa mainittujen tavaroiden viejä ilmoittaa, että tavarat, ellei toisin ole merkitty, täyttävät alkuperäaseman saavuttamiseksi vaadittavat ehdot sec. 0.0» KaNSSa käytävässä etuuskohteluun oikeutetussa

Annex IV

to Protocol B

Italian: Io sottoscritto, esportatore delle merci contemplate nel presente docunmento, dichiaro che, salvo indicazione contraria, le merci rispondono alle condizione fissate per ottenere il carattere originario negli scambi preferenziali

Annex V to Protocol B ANNEX V TO PROTOCOL B

Special stamp referred to tr sub-paragraph 4 (b) of Article 131

4¶C) EUR. 1

||

£ (»)

q - 30 mm -— 0?) Initiols or coat of arms of the exporting State (!) Such information as ls necessary for the iderslfication of the epproved exporter

Annex VI

to Protocol B

ANNEX VI TO PROTOCOL B :!

The amounts, referred to in paragraph 4 of Article 8 of Protocol B, equivalent to a unit of account in the currencies of the States Parties to this Agreement are the following:

The value limits referred to in Article 8, paragraphs I(c) and 2(a) and (b), of Protocol B, expressed in the national currencies of the EFTA countries and Romania are therefore the following:

small travellers' invoice packages personal declaration luggage limit (365 u.a.) (1,025 u.a.) (S,110 u.a.)

(SS ra ce

PROTOKOLL B

Protokoll B Rörande definitionen av begreppet ”ursprungsvaror”och formerna för administrativt samarbete

Avdelning 1

Definition av begreppet ”ursprungsvaror” Artikel 1 1. För tillämpning av detta avtal skall, med förbehåll för bestämmelserna i artikel 2, följande varor anses ha ursprung i ett avtalsslutande land:

a) varor som är helt framställda i detta land i den mening som avses i

artikel 4;

b) varor som är framställda i detta land med användande av material

som inte är helt framställda där, under förutsättning att:

i) sådana material har undergått tillräcklig bearbetning eller be-

handling i detta land i den mening som avses i artikel 5, eller att

ii) sådana material har ursprung i något av de andra avtalsslutande

länderna i den mening som avses i detta protokoll, eller att

iii) sådana material har ursprung i Bulgarien vid tillämpning av ur-

sprungsreglerna i frihandelsavtalen mellan EFTA-staterna å ena

sidan och Bulgarien å andra sidan, i den mån dessa regler över-

ensstämmer med reglerna i detta protokoll. 2. För varor framställda i Rumänien får bestämmelserna i punkt 1 b) iii) tilllämpas endast på villkor att det administrativa samarbete mellan Rumänien och Bulgarien som är nödvändigt för att tillämpa dessa bestämmelser har upprättats enligt bestämmelserna i detta protokoll.

Artikel 2 1. Utan hinder av bestämmelserna i artikel 1 punkt 1 b) ii) och iii) skall varor, som har ursprung i något land som är part i detta avtal i den mening som avses I detta protokoll eller i Bulgarien vid tillämpning av de ursprungsregler som avses i artikel 1 punkt 1 b) iii), och som exporteras från ett avtalsslutande land till ett annat i oförändrat skick eller efter att i exportlandet ha undergått endast sådan bearbetning eller behandling som avses i artikel 5 punkt 5, behålla sitt ursprung. 2. I de fall när vid tillämpning av punkt 1 har använts varor med ursprung i två eller flera av de avtalsslutande länderna eller i ett eller flera av de avtalsslutande länderna och/eller Bulgarien och varorna har undergått endast sådan bearbetning eller behandling i exportlandet som avses i artikel 5 punkt 5, bestäms ursprunget av den vara som har det högsta tullvärdet eller, om detta inte är känt och inte kan fastställas, av den vara som har det högsta, tidigaste fastställbara pris som betalats för varorna i det landet.

[ST [20 —

21 Riksdagen 1992/93. I saml. Nr 165

(Detta protokoll innehåller inte någon artikel 3.) Protokoll B

Artikel 4 Som ”helt framställda” i avtalsslutande land enligt artikel 1 punkt 1 a) skall anses

a) mineraliska produkter som utvunnits ur dess jord eller havsbot-

ten;

b) vegetabiliska produkter som skördats där;

c) levande djur, som fötts och uppfötts där;

d) produkter som erhållits från levande djur, som uppfötts där;

e) produkter från jakt och fiske som utövats där;

f) produkter från havsfiske och andra produkter som hämtats ur

havet av dess fartyg;

g) produkter som framställts ombord på dess ”flytande fabriker”

uteslutande av varor som avses under f);

h) brukade artiklar, som tillvaratagits där och som endast kan an-

vändas för återvinning av råvaror, i fråga om begagnade däck en-

ligt anmärkning 5 a) i bilaga 1 till detta protokoll;

i) avfall som uppkommit vid tillverkningsprocesser som ägt rum

där;

j) varor som framställts där uteslutande av produkter som avses un-

der a) -i).

ÅArniikel 5 1. Uttrycken ”kapitel” och ”tulltaxenummer” i detta protokoll skall avse de kapitel och tulltaxenummer (med fyrställig sifferkod), som används i den nomenklatur som ”systemet för harmoniserad varubeskrivning och kodifiering” utgör, i det följande benämnd det harmoniserade systemet eller HS.

Uttrycket ”klassificeras” skall avsc klassificeringen av en vara eller ett material enligt ett visst tulltaxenummer. 2. Vid tillämpning av artikel 1 skall, med iakttagande av föreskrifterna i punkterna 3, 4 och 5 nedan, icke-ursprungsmaterial anses ha genomgått tillräcklig bearbetning eller behandling om den framställda varan klassificeras enligt ett annat tulltaxenummer än de icke-ursprungsmaterial som använts vid framställningen.

3. För vara som upptagits i kolumnerna 1 och 2 i listan i bilaga II till detta protokoll skall, istället för regeln i punkt 2, de villkor uppfyllas som anges i kolumn 3 för den berörda varan. 4. För varorna enligt kapitlen 84-91 får exportören, som alternativ till att de villkor som anges i kolumn 3 uppfylls, välja att i stället tillämpa de villkor som anges i kolumn 4. 5. Vid tillämpning av bestämmelserna i artikel I punkt 1 b) i) skall följande bearbetning eller behandling alltid anses otillräcklig för att ge ursprungskaraktär, oavsett om den medför ändring av tulltaxenummer: ec =

a) behandling med syfte att säkerställa att varorna bevaras i gott skick — Prop. 1992/93:165

under transport eller lagring (luftning, utspridning, torkning, kyl- — Protokoll B

ning, inläggning i saltvatten, i svavelsyrlighetsvatten eller i andra

konserverande vattenlösningar, avlägsnande av skadade delar och

liknande åtgärder);

b) enkel behandling bestående i avlägsnande av damm, siktning eller

sållning, klassificering, sortering (inklusive sammanföring, av artik-

lar till satser), tvättning, målning eller delning;

c) i) ompackning, uppdelning eller sammanföring av kollin;

ii) förpackning på flaskor, i säckar, fodral eller askar, uppsättning

på kartor m.m. samt alla andra enkla förpackningsätgärder;

ce [ —— anbringande av märken, etiketter eller liknande särskiljande be-

teckningar på varor eller förpackningar därtill;

ec) enkel blandning av varor, även av skilda slag, såvida en eller flera i

blandningen ingående beståndsdelar inte uppfyller villkoren enligt

detta protokoll för att kunna anses som ursprungsvaror;

f) enkel sammansättning av delar av artiklar i avsikt att framställa en

komplett artikel;

g) en kombination av två eller flera av de åtgärder som anges under

a)—f);

h) slakt av djur.

Antiikel 6 1. Med begreppet ”värde” i listan i bilaga II till detta protokoll skall avses de använda icke-ursprungsmaterialens tullvärde vid importtillfället, eller, om detta inte är känt och inte kan fastställas, det tidigaste fastställbara pris som betalats för materialen inom det berörda området.

Även i det fall värdet av de använda ursprungsmaterialen måste fastställas, skall första stycket tillämpas. 2. Med begreppet ”pris fritt fabrik? i listan i bilaga II skall avses den framställda varans pris vid försäljning fritt fabrik med avdrag av interna skatter som återbetalas eller kan återbetalas vid exporten av den framställda varan.

Anikel 7 Transport, som sker i en enda ouppdelad sändning, av varor som har ursprung i den mening som avses i detta protokoll kan äga rum genom andra områden än dem som tillhör ett avtalsslutande land eller Bulgarien, i förekommande fall med omlastning eller tillfällig lagring inom sådana andra områden, såvida transporten genom dessa områden är motiverad av geografiska skäl och varorna stått under uppsikt av tullmyndigheterna i transit- eller lagringslandet samt inte saluförts etler utlämnats till förbrukning och där inte heller undergått annan behandling än lossning och lastning eller åtgärd avsedd att bevara dem i oförändrat skick.

'” I '

Former för administrativt samarbete Protokoll B Arntikel 8 1. Ursprungsvaror enligt detta protokoll skall vid import till ett avtalsslutande land anses berättigade till förmånsbehandling enligt avtalet mot avlämnande av ettdera av följande dokument:

a) ett varucertifikat EUR.1, i det följande benämnt certifikat EUR.1, eller ett certifikat EUR.1, giltigt för en lång tid och fakturor med hänvisning till sådant certifikat, utfärdade enligt bestämmelserna i artikel 13. Formulär till certifikat EUR.1 finns intaget i bilaga HI till detta protokoll; b) en faktura innehållande den exportörsdeklaration som finns återgiven i bilaga IV till detta protokoll, utfärdad enligt bestämmelserna i artikel 13; c) en faktura innehållande den exportörsdeklaration som finns återgiven i bilaga IV till detta protokoll, upprättad av vilken exportör som helst för sändning som består av ett eller flera kollin, innehållande ursprungsvaror vilkas sammanlagda värde inte överstiger 5 110 avräkningsenheter.

2. Följande ursprungsvaror enligt detta protokoll skall vid import till ett avtalsslutande land anses berättigade till förmånsbehandling enligt avtalet utan att något av de dokument som nämns under punkt 1 behöver företes:

a) varor som inkommer som småförsändelser från enskild person

adresserade till enskild person och vars värde inte överstiger 365 av-

räkningsenheter;

b) varor som ingår i resandes personliga bagage och vars värde inte

överstiger 1025 avräkningsenheter. Dessa bestämmelser skall tillämpas endast under förutsättning att införseln inte har kommersiell karaktär, att varorna anges uppfylla villkoren för tilllämpning av avtalet och att inget tvivel råder om riktigheten härav.

Som införsel utan kommersiell karaktär skall anses införsel som har tillfällig karaktär och som uteslutande avser varor för mottagarens eller den resandes eller hans familjs personliga bruk, förutsatt att varorna inte genom sin beskaffenhet eller sin mängd ger intryck av att införseln sker i kommersiellt syfte. 3. Belopp angivna i det exporterande avtalsslutande landets valuta, motsvarande de belopp som angivits i avräkningsenheter, skall fastställas av exportlandet och meddelas övriga avtalsslutande länder. Om beloppen överstiger de motsvarande belopp som fastställts av importlandet skall importlandet godta dem om varorna är fakturerade i ecxportlandets valuta.

Om varorna är fakturerade i ett annat avtalsslutande lands valuta skall importlandet godta det belopp som meddelats av det berörda landet. 4. Som värde för avräkningsenheten angivet i nationell valuta för de avtalsslutande länderna skall användas de värden som angivits i bilaga VI till detta protokoll.

5. De belopp som uttryckts i avräkningsenheter skall ses över närhelst så behövs men minst vartannat år. Protokoll B 6. Tillbehör, reservdelar och verktyg som levereras tillsammans med en utrustning, en maskin, en apparat eller ett fordon skall tillsammans med dessa anses som en enhet när de utgör standardutrustning och ingår i priset för ifrågavarande utrustning, maskin, apparat eller fordon eller ej har särskilt fakturerats. 7. Varor i satser, i den mening som avses i allmänna tolkningsregeln 3 i det harmoniserade systemet, anses som ursprungsvaror under förutsättning att alla i satsen ingående komponenter utgör ursprungsvaror. Varor i satser som består av såväl ursprungsvaror som icke-ursprungsvaror skall dock i sin helhet anses som ursprungsvaror, förutsatt att andelen icke-ursprungsvaror uppgår till högst 15 20 av satsens pris fritt fabrik.

Antikel 9 1. Certifikat EUR.1 utfärdas av tullmyndigheten i exportlandet vid utförseln av de varor som certifikatet avser. Det skall ställas till exportörens förfogande så snart utförseln ägt rum eller säkerställts. 2. Certifikat EUR-.1 utfärdas av tullmyndigheten i ett avtalsslutande land om de varor som skall exporteras kan anses ha ursprung i detta land enligt artikel 1. 3. Tullmyndigheterna i ett avtalsslutande land får utfärda certifikat EUR.1 enligt villkoren i detta protokoll om de varor som skall exporteras kan anses ha ursprung i ett avtalsslutande land eller i Bulgarien enligt artikel 2, under förutsättning att de varor som skall omfattas av certifikaten EUR.1 befinner sig i landet.

I sådana fall utfärdas certifikat EUR.1 mot uppvisande av de ursprungsintyg som tidigare utfärdats eller upprättats. 4. Certifikat EUR.1 får utfärdas endast om det kan antagas komma att utgöra bevis vid tillämpning av den i detta avtal eller i de avtal som avses i artikel 1 punkt 1 b) iii) avsedda förmånsbehandlingen.

Datum för utfärdande av certifikat EUR.1 skall anges i den ruta på certifikatet EUR.1 som är avsedd för tullmyndigheten. 5. Om certifikat EUR.1 inte utfärdats vid utförseltillfället på grund av misstag, förbiseende eller särskilda omständigheter, kan certifikat undantagsvis utfärdas även efter utförseln av de varor som certifikatet avser.

Tullmyndigheten kan inte utfärda certifikat EUR.1 i efterhand utan att kontrollera att uppgifterna i exportörens ansökan överensstämmer med uppgifterna i motsvarande handlingar.

Certifikat EUR.1 som utfärdas i efterhand skall förses med en av följande anteckningar:

”ISSUED RETROSPECTIVELY”, ”ANNETTU JÄLKIKÄTEEN?”, ”DELIVRE A POSTERIORI”, ”NACHTRÄGLICH AUSGESTELLT”,

”UTGEFID EFTIR A”, ”RILASCIATO A POSTERIORI”, ”UTSTEDT 325

RIORI”. | Protokoll B 6. Om ett certifikat EUR-.1 stulits, förlorats eller förstörts, kan exportören hos den tullmyndighet som utfärdat det begära ett duplikat upprättat på grundval av de utförselhandlingar som denna förfogar över. Det sålunda utfärdade duplikatet skall förses med en av följande anteckningar:

”DUPLICATE”, ”KAKSOISKAPPALE”, ”DUPLICATA”, ”DUPLI- KAT”, ”EFTIRRIT”, ”DUPLICATO”, ”DUPLICAT”.

Duplikatet, vilket skall dagtecknas samma dag som det ursprungliga certifikatet EUR. 1, gäller från denna dag. 7. De anteckningar som avses i punkterna 5 och 6 skall införas i rutan för ”Anmärkningar” på certifikatet EUR.A1. 8. Det är alltid möjligt att utbyta ett eller flera certifikat EUR. 1 mot ctt eller flera certifikat EUR. 1, under förutsättning att detta sker hos den tullanstalt där varorna befinner sig. 9. I syfte att kontrollera att de i punkterna 2 och 3 angivna villkoren är uppfyllda har tullmyndighet rätt att begära de handlingar som styrker detta celler att utföra den kontroll den finner påkallad. 10. Bestämmelserna i punkterna 2—9 skall tillämpas även på de ursprungsintyg som upprättas av godkända exportörer enligt villkoren i artikel 13.

Artikel 10 1. Certifikat EUR. 1 utfärdas endast på skriftlig ansökan av exportören eller, på exportörens ansvar, av dennes befullmäktigade ombud. Denna ansökan skall göras på blankett enligt formulär i bilaga IIT till detta protokoll, och skall ifyllas i enlighet med detta. 2. Det åligger tullmyndighet i exportlandet att övervaka att den i punkt 1 avsedda blanketten blir vederbörligen ifylld. Den skall särskilt kontrollera att rutan avsedd för varuslag fyllts i på ett sätt som utesluter varje möjlighet till tillägg i bedrägligt syfte. För detta ändamål skall vid beskrivning av varuslag utskrift ske utan mellanrum mellan raderna. Om rutan inte helt fyllts i, skall en horisontell linje dragas under den sista raden i beskrivningen, och den icke ifyllda delen spärras. 3. Eftersom certifikat EUR.1 utgör bevis för tillämpningen av den i avtalet avsedda förmånsbehandlingen beträffande tullar och kvantitativa restriktioner, ankommer det på tullmyndighet i exportlandet att vidta nödvändiga åtgärder för undersökning av varornas ursprung och kontroll av övriga uppgifter på certifikatet. 4. När enligt artikel 9 punkt 5 ett certifikat EUR.1 utfärdas efter utförseln av de varor som certifikatet avser skall exportören i den i punkt 1 avsedda ansökan — ange tid och plats för avsändandet av de varor som certifikatet EUR.1 av-

ser;

- intyga att något certifikat EUR.1 ej utfärdats vid utförseln av ifrågava- — Prop. 1992/93:165

rande varor och ange orsakerna härtill. Protokoll B 5. Ansökan om certifikat EUR.1, liksom de ursprungsintyg som avses i artikel 9 punkt 3 andra stycket och mot vars uppvisande nytt certifikat EUR.1 utfärdas, skall bevaras av tullmyndigheten i exportlandet under minst två år.

Artikel 11 1. Certifikat EUR.1 skall upprättas på blankett enligt formulär i bilaga III till detta protokoll. Blanketten skall tryckas på ett eller flera av de avtalsslutande ländernas officiella språk eller på engelska. Certifikat EUR.1 skall upprättas på ett av dessa språk och i överensstämmelse med bestämmelserna i exportlandets inhemska lag; om det skrivs ut för hand, skall det fyllas i med bläck och med tryckbokstäver. 2. Certifikat EUR.1 skall ha formatet 210 X 297 mm. En tolerans på längden om högst plus 8 mm eller minus 5 mm kan tillåtas. Det papper som användes skall vara vitt och inte innehålla slipmassa, vara limmat för skrivändamål och väga minst 25 g/m?. Det skall vara försett med guillocherad botten i grön färg för att på mekanisk eller kemisk väg utförd förfalskning skall bli synlig.

3. De avtalsslutande länderna kan förbehålla sig rätten till tryckning av certifikat EUR.1 eller anförtro denna åt tryckerier som godkänts av dem. I sistnämnda fall skall på varje certifikat EUR.1 finnas uppgift om godkännande. Varje certifikat EUR.1 skall förses med uppgift om tryckeriets namn och adress eller med tecken som möjliggör identifiering av tryckeriet. För särskiljande av certifikaten skall varje certifikat dessutom genom tryck celler på annat sätt förses med serienummer.

Artikel 12 1. Certifikat EUR.1 skall inom fyra månader, räknat från den dag då det utfärdats av tullmyndighet i exportlandet, inges till den tullanstalt i import- Jandet där varorna anmäles enligt där gällande bestämmelser. Myndigheten kan begära att certifikatet översättes. Den kan vidare kräva att importanmälan kompletteras med en försäkran av importören att varorna uppfyller de villkor som uppställts för tillämpning av avtalet. 2. Utan inskränkning av artikel 5 punkt 5 skall, på begäran av den som anger varan till förtullning, en isärtagen eller icke hopsatt vara hänförlig till kapitel 84 eller 85 i det harmoniserade systemet, vilken importeras i flera sändningar på villkor som fastställes av behörig myndighet, anses utgöra en enda vara, och ett certifikat EUR.1 som omfattar den kompletta varan kan uppvisas vid importen av den första delsändningen. 3. Certifikat EUR.1 som inges till tullmyndighet i importlandet efter utgången av den tidsfrist som anges i punkt 1 kan godtas som grund för förmånsbehandling, om underlåtenheten att iaktta fristen beror på force majeure eller på exceptionella omständigheter.

' ra NN

Tullmyndighet i importlandet kan även i andra fall då certifikat avlämnats

för sent godta certifikat EUR. 1, förutsatt att varan anmälts hos myndigheten — Prop. 1992/93:165 före utgången av nämnda tidsfrist. Protokoll B 4. Mindre skiljaktigheter mellan uppgifterna i certifikat EUR.1 och uppgifterna i de dokument som ingivits till tullanstalten i syfte att uppfylla formaliteterna för import av varorna medför inte i och för sig att certifikatet blir ogiltigt, förutsatt att det vederbörligen fastställes att certifikatet svarar mot varorna. 5. Certifikat EUR.1 skall bevaras av tullmyndigheten i importlandet enligt de regler som gäller där. 6. För att styrka att villkoren i artikel 7 uppfyllts skall för tullmyndighet i importlandet företes:

a) antingen en transporthandling som utfärdats i exportlandet och som

täcker transporten genom transitlandet;

b) celler ett intyg utfärdat av tullmyndighet i transitlandet innehållande:

- en noggrann varubeskrivning;

- datum för varornas lossning och lastning samt, i förekommande

fall, fartygens namn;

- intyg om de villkor under vilka varorna befunnit sig i transitlandet,

c) eller, i avsaknad härav, andra handlingar som styrker att villkoren

är uppfyllda.

Arnikel 13 1. Utan hinder av artikel 9 punkterna 1— 7 och artikel 10 punkterna 1, 4 och 5 kan en förenklad procedur för utfärdande av ursprungsbevis tillämpas på de villkor som anges i följande bestämmelser. 2. Tullmyndigheterna i exportlandet kan ge exportör, i det följande benämnd ”godkänd exportör”, som ofta exporterar varor för vilka certifikat EUR.1 kan utfärdas, och som lämnar de garantier som tullmyndigheterna anser nödvändiga för att styrka varornas ursprungskaraktär, tillstånd att vid exporttillfället för tullanstalten i exportlandet ej behöva uppvisa vare sig varorna eller ansökan om certifikat EUR.1 för dessa varor för att erhålla certifikat EUR. 1 enligt villkoren i artikel 9 punkterna 1-4. 3. Tullmyndigheten kan dessutom ge en godkänd exportör tillstånd att utfärda certifikat EUR.1 som gäller för en längsta period av ett år från dagen för utfärdandet, i det följande benämnt ”LT-certifikat”. Tillstånd skall ges endast om ursprungskaraktären på de varor som kommer att exporteras förväntas bli oförändrad under LT-centifikatets giltighetstid. Om någon vara ej längre omfattas av LT-certifikatet skall den godkände exportören omedelbart underrätta den tullmyndighet som utfärdat tillståndet.

När den förenklade proceduren tillämpas, kan tullmyndigheterna i exportlandet föreskriva användning av certifikat EUR.1 försedda med ctt särskiljande tecken genom vilket de kan identifieras. 4. Tullmyndigheterna skall i tillståndet som avses i punkterna 2 och 3 före-

i [NG] oc skriva att ruta 11 ”Tullmyndighetens intyg” på certifikatet EUR.1 skall:

a) antingen i förväg förses med avtryck av stämpel av behörig tullan- — Prop. 1992/93:165

stalt i exportlandet och med underskrift, handskriven eller ej, av Protokoll B

tjänsteman på sagda tullanstalt, eller

b) av den godkände exportören förses med avtryck av en speciell stäm-

pel som är godkänd av tullmyndigheterna i exportlandet och av utse-

ende som framgår av bilaga V till detta protokoll. Denna stämpel

kan tryckas på blanketten. Ruta 11 ”Tullmyndighetens intyg” på certifikat EUR.1 skall, om så erfordras, fyllas i av den godkände exportören. 5. I de fall som avses i punkt 4 a) skall ruta 7 ”Anmärkningar” på certifikatet EUR.1 förses med en av följande anteckningar:

”Simplified procedure”, ”Yksinkertaistettu mencettely”, ”Procédure simplifiée”, ”Vereinfachtes Verfahren”, ”Einföldud afgreidsla”, ”Procedura semplificata”,”Forenklet prosedyre”, ”Förenklad procedur”, ”Procedurå simplicatå”. Godkänd cxportör skall i förekommande fall i ruta 13 ”Begäran om kontroll” på certifikat EUR.1 ange namn och adress på den tullmyndighet som är behörig att kontrollera certifikatet. 6. I det fall som avses i punkt 3 skall den godkände exportören också i ruta 7 på certifikatet EUR.1 göra en av följande anteckningar:

”LT certificate valid until...”,

”LT-todistus voimassa ...saakka”,

”certificat LT valable jusqwau... ”,

”LT-Zertifikat göltig bis...”,

”LT-skirteini gildir til...”,

”certificato LT valido fino al...”,

”LT-sertifikat gyldig til...”,

”LT-certifikat giltigt till...”,

”Certificat TE valabil pinä la...”,

(datum anges med siffror),

och en hänvisning till det tillstånd enligt vilket det ifrågavarande LT-certifikatet har utfärdats.

Den godkände exportören behöver inte ange i rutorna 8 och 9 på LT-certifikatet kollinas märke och nummer, antal och slag, bruttovikt (kg) eller annan kvantitet (liter, m?, etc.). Ruta 8 skall dock innehålla en beskrivning och benämning av varorna som är tillräckligt noggrann för att de skall kunna identifieras. 7. Utan hinder av artikel 12 punkterna 1-3 skall LT-certifikat avlämnas till importtullanstalten vid eller före den första importen av någon vara som det avser. Om importören förtullar varorna vid skilda tullanstalter i importlandet kan tullmyndigheterna begära att han avlämnar en kopia av LT-certifikatet till varje tullanstalt. 8. Om ett LT-certifikat har avlämnats till tullmyndigheterna skall, under CTcertifikatets giltighetstid, bevis om importvarornas ursprungskaraktär lämnas genom fakturor som uppfyller följande villkor:

a) Om en faktura upptar både varor som har ursprung i ett avtalsslu- 329

tande land eller Bulgarien och icke-ursprungsvaror, skall exportören — Prop. 1992/93:165

klart skilja de två kategorierna varor åt i fakturan. Protokoll B

b) Exportören skall på varje faktura ange numret på det LT-certifikat

som omfattar varorna och certifikatets sista giltighetsdag samt va-

rornas ursprungsland eller -länder.

Exportörens uppgift på fakturan om LT-certifikatets nummer och

angivande av ursprungsland utgör en deklaration om att varorna

uppfyller villkoren i detta protokoll för att uppnå förmånsberättigad

ursprungskaraktär i handel mellan de avtalsslutande länderna.

Tullmyndigheterna i exportlandet kan begära att de uppgifter som

enligt ovanstående bestämmelser skall framgå av fakturan skall åt-

följas av handskriven namnteckning och att den undertecknandes

namn förtydligas genom textning eller med maskinskrift.

c) Varubeskrivningen och varubenämningen på fakturan skall vara till-

räckligt detaljerad för att klart utvisa att varorna är upptagna på det

LT-certifikat till vilket fakturan hänvisar.

d) Fakturorna kan endast utfärdas för varor som exporteras under det

ifrågavarande CT-certifikatets giltighetstid. De kan dock företes för

importtullanstalten inom fyra månader från den dag då de utfärdats

av exportören. 9. Inom ramen för den förenklade proceduren får fakturor som uppfyller villkoren i denna artikel utfärdas och/eller överföras med användning av telekommunikation eller metoder för elektronisk databehandling. Sådana fakturor skall godtas av tullmyndigheten i importlandet som bevis för de importerade varornas ursprungskaraktär enligt den procedur som föreskrivs av tullmyndigheten där. 10. Om tullmyndigheten i exportlandet finner att något certifikat och/eller någon faktura som utfärdats enligt bestämmelserna i denna artikel inte gäller med avseende på någon vara som levererats, skall den omedelbart underrätta tullmyndigheten i importlandet om detta. 11. Tullmyndigheterna kan ge en godkänd exportör tillstånd att, i stället för certifikat EUR. 1, utfärda fakturor innehållande den deklaration som finns intagen i bilaga IV till detta protokoll.

Av godkänd exportör upprättad deklaration på faktura skall avges på nå-

got av de avtalsslutande ländernas eller Bulgariens språk eller på engelska. Den skall undertecknas för hand och skall vara försedd med:

a) antingen en anteckning om det tillståndsnummer som tilldelats den

godkände exportören, eller

b) ctt av den godkände exportören anbringat avtryck av den speciella

stämpel som avses i punkt 4 b) och som godkänts av tullmyndighe-

terna i det exporterande landet. Denna stämpel kan tryckas i förväg

på fakturan. 12. Tullmyndigheterna i exportlandet får dock ge en godkänd exportör tillstånd att inte underteckna uppgift enligt punkt 8 b) eller den deklaration som avses i punkt 11 och som upprättats på fakturan, om sådana fakturor utfärdas

330) och/eller överförs med användning av telekommunikation eller elektronisk databehandlingsmetod.

Nämnda tullmyndigheter skall fastställa de villkor som skall gälla för tilllämpning av denna punkt och kän, om de behöver det, begära en skriftlig — Protokoll B förbindelse av den godkände exportören att denne ikläder sig fullt ansvar för sådan uppgift och deklaration som om de hade undertecknats för hand av honom. 13. "Tullmyndigheterna skall i de tillstånd som avses i punkterna 2, 3 och I1 särskilt ange:

a) de villkor som skall gälla för ansökningarna om certifikat EUR.1 el-

ler LT-certifikat eller för upprättande av ursprungsdeklaration på

faktura;

b) de villkor som skall gälla för hur dessa ansökningar liksom en kopia

av fakturor med hänvisning till ett LT-certifikat och av fakturor inne-

hållande exportörsdeklaration skall bevaras under minst två år. I

fråga om UCT-certifikat eller fakturor med hänvisning till LT-certifi-

kat börjar denna period den dag då LT-certifikatets giltighet upphör.

Dessa bestämmelser gäller även certifikat EUR. 1, CT-certifikat och

fakturor med hänvisning till LT-certifikat samt fakturor innehål-

lande exportörsdeklaration, vilka använts som underlag vid utfär-

dande av andra ursprungsbevis enligt villkoren i artikel 9 punkt 3

andra stycket. 14. Tullmyndigheten i exportlandet kan utesluta vissa varukategorier från de lättnader som anges i punkterna 2, 3 och 11. 15. Tullmyndigheterna skall inte meddela tillstånd som avses i punkterna 2, 3 och 11 till exportör som inte lämnar alla erforderliga garantier.

Tullmyndigheterna kan när som helst återkalla tillstånd. Så skall ske när den godkände cexportören inte längre uppfyller villkoren celler lämnar nämnda garantier. 16. Godkänd exportör kan åläggas att informera tullmyndigheterna, i överensstämmelse med de föreskrifter som dessa utfärdar, beträffande vara som han avser att exportera, så att behörig tullanstalt ges tillfälle att företa den kontroll som den finner nödvändig före varans avsändande. 17. Bestämmelserna i denna artikel skall ej medföra inskränkning i tillämpningen av de avtalsslutande ländernas regler i fråga om tullformaliteter och användande av tulldokument.

Artikel 14 Den deklaration som avses i artikel 8 punkt 1 c) skall avges av exportören i den form som anges i bilaga IV till detta protokoll på något av de avtalsslutande ländernas eller Bulgariens språk eller på engelska. Den skall skrivas med maskin eller stämplas och undertecknas för hand. Exportören skall under minst två år bevara en kopia av fakturan som innehåller nämnda deklaration.

I. Exportören eller dennes ombud skall till sin ansökan om certifikat EUR. 1 Protokoll B foga de handlingar som är ägnade att styrka att certifikat EUR.1 kan utfärdas för de varor som skall exporteras.

Han skall vara beredd att, på begäran av vederbörlig myndighet, förete den kompletterande bevisning som denna anser nödvändig för att fastställa riktigheten av de preferensberättigade varornas ursprungskaraktär och skall godta varje kontroll från myndigheten av bokföringen och omständigheterna kring framställningen av de ovannämnda varorna. 2. Exportörer skall bevara de handlingar som avses i punkt 1 under minst två år. 3. Bestämmelserna i punkterna 1 och 2 skall även tillämpas vid användning av de procedurer som fastställts i artikel 13 punkterna 2 och 3 och den deklaration som avses i artikel 8 punkt I b) och c).

Arntikel 16 1. Varor, vilka sänts från ett EFTA-land eller från Rumänien till en utställning i ett annat land än ett avtalsslutande land eller Bulgarien och vilka efter utställningen sålts för att införas till Rumänien eller till ett EFTA-land, skall vid införseln anses berättigade till förmånsbehandling enligt avtalet, om varorna uppfyller i detta protokoll uppställda villkor för att anses ha ursprung i ett EFTA-land eller i Rumänien och om för tullmyndigheterna på ett tillfredsställande sätt styrkes:

a) att en exportör har sänt varorna från ett EFTA-land eller från Ru-

mänien till utställningslandet och utställt dem där;

b) att denne exportör har sålt varorna eller överlåtit dem till en motta-

gare i Rumänien eller i ett EFTA-land;

c) att varorna under utställningen eller omedelbart därefter har sänts

till Rumänien eller till ett EFTA-land i det skick vari de sänts till

utställningen;

d) att varorna, sedan de sänts till utställningen, inte har använts för an-

nat ändamål än demonstration på denna utställning. 2. Certifikat EUR.1 skall i vanlig ordning inges till tullmyndigheterna. Utställningens namn och adress skall anges I certifikatet. Vid behov kan ytterligare handlingar begäras för att styrka varornas karaktär och de omständigheter under vilka de utställts. 3. Bestämmelserna i punkt 1 är tillämpliga på alla handels-, industri-, jordbruks- och hantverksutställningar samt på mässor eller offentliga visningar av liknande karaktär under vilka varorna förblir under tullkontroll, dock med undantag av sådana som i privat syfte anordnas i butiker eller affärslokaler för försäljning av utländska varor.

ÅArntikel 17 1. För att säkra en riktig tillämpning av bestämmelserna i denna avdelning 332 skall de avtalsslutande länderna lämna varandra ömsesidigt bistånd genom

sina tullmyndigheter för kontroll av äktheten och riktigheten av certifikat EUR.1, inbegripet sådana som utfärdats enligt artikel 9 punkt 3, liksom av - Protokoll B exportörsdeklarationer på fakturor. 2. Den gemensamma kommittén skall vara behörig att fatta de beslut som erfordras för att formerna för det administrativa samarbetet skall kunna tilllämpas I vederbörlig tid i de avtalsslutande länderna. 3. Tullmyndigheterna i de avtalsslutande länderna skall, genom förmedling av EFTA-sckretariatet, delge varandra provtryck av de stämplar som användes av deras tullanstalter vid utfärdande av certifikat EUR.1. 4. Den som upprättar eller låter upprätta handling innehållande oriktiga uppgifter i syfte att erhålla förmånsbehandling för en vara skall träffas av påföljd. 5. De avtalsslutande länderna skall vidta alla nödvändiga åtgärder för att undvika att varor som omfattas av ett certifikat EUR.1 och som under transporten befinner sig i en frizon inom deras område blir föremål för utbyte eller annan behandling än sedvanlig åtgärd avsedd att bevara dem i oförändrat skick. 6. När varor med ursprung i ett avtalsslutande land, vilka importerats till en frizon med stöd av certifikat EUR.1, undergår behandling eller bearbetning skall behörig tullmyndighet utfärda nytt certifikat EUR.1 på ansökan av cxportören, om den behandling eller bearbetning varorna undergått uppfyller bestämmelserna i detta protokoll.

Artikel 18 1. Kontroll i efterhand av certifikat EUR.1 eller av exportörsdeklarationer på fakturor skall utföras stickprovsvis eller varje gång tullmyndighet i importlandet har anledning betvivla dokumentens äkthet eller riktigheten av uppgifterna om ifrågavarande varors ursprung. 2, Vid tillämpning av bestämmelserna i punkt 1 skall tullmyndigheten i importlandet återsända certifikat EUR.1 och fakturan, om sådan avlämnats, eller faktura med hänvisning till LT-certifikat, eller faktura med exportörsdeklaration eller kopia av dessa dokument, till tullmyndigheten i exportlandet och, i förekommande fall, ange de skäl med avseende på innehåll och form som föranleder undersökningen.

Tullmyndigheten skall, till stöd för begäran om kontroll i efterhand, lämna alla handlingar och upplysningar som erhållits och som ger anledning att anta att uppgifterna på certifikatet EUR.1 eller fakturan är oriktiga.

Om tullmyndigheten i importlandet beslutar att uppskjuta tillämpningen av bestämmelserna i avtalet i avvaktan på resultatet av kontrollen skall den

erbjuda importören att varorna utlämnas, med förbehåll för de säkerhetsåt-

gärder som bedöms nödvändiga. 3. Resultatet av efterhandskontrollen skall snarast möjligt delges tullmyndigheten i importlandet. Svaret skall göra det möjligt att avgöra om de hand- 333

lingar som återsänts enligt punkt 2 avser de varor som faktiskt exporterats, och om dessa är berättigade till förmånsbehandling. Protokoll B

Tvister som inte kunnat regleras mellan tullmyndigheten i importlandet och tullmyndigheten i exportlandet eller som innebär en fråga om tolkning av detta protokoll skall underställas underkommittén för tull- och ursprungsfrågor som avses I artikel 26. Beslut tas av den gemensamma kommittén.

För efterhandskontroll av certifikat EUR.1 skall exportdokument, eller kopior av certifikat EUR.1 som ersätter dem, bevaras av tullmyndigheten i exportlandet under minst två år.

Avdelning III

Slutbestämmelser Anikel 19 De avtalsslutande länderna skall vidta de åtgärder som erfordras för att bestämmelserna 1 detta protokoll skall genomföras.

Artikel 20 Bilagorna till detta protokoll utgör en integrerad del därav.

Antikel 21 Varor, som uppfyller de i avdelning I angivna villkoren och vilka på dagen för avtalets ikraftträdande antingen är under transport eller i ett avtalsslutande land är underkastade gällande regler om tillfälliga lager, tullager eller frizoner, kan komma i åtnjutande av förmånerna enligt avtalet, förutsatt att ett ursprungsintyg, utfärdat i efterhand, samt handlingar som styrker transportförhållandena uppvisas för tullmyndigheten i importlandet inom fyra månader från nämnda dag.

Artikel 22 De avtalsslutande länderna åtar sig att vidta erforderliga åtgärder för att de certifikat EUR.1, som deras tullmyndigheter är behöriga att utfärda vid tilllämpningen av detta avtal, utfärdas enligt bestämmelserna i detta avtal. De åtar sig även att säkerställa det administrativa samarbete som är nödvändigt för detta ändamål, särskilt för att kontrollera hur varor, som omfattas av bestämmelserna I detta avtal, har transporterats och var de har befunnit sig.

Artikel 23 1. Utan inskränkning av bestämmelserna i protokoll A får varor, av de slag som omfattas av avtalet och som har använts som material vid tillverkning av varor för vilka certifikat EUR. 1, LCT-certifikat eller fakturor med hänvisning till LT-certifikatet eller en faktura med exportörsdeklaration utfärdas

Se 2 R eller upprättas, bli föremål för tullrestitution eller åtnjuta befrielse från tull

i någon form endast om de har ursprung i ett avtalsslutande land eller Bulga- — Prop. 1992/93:165

rien. Protokoll B

2. Med uttrycket ”tull” avses i denna artikel även avgifter med motsvarande verkan som tull.

Artikel 24 I. Då import till ett EFTA-land vid tillämpningen av detta avtal skall behandlas annorlunda än vid tillämpning av EFTA-konventionen skall den behandling som föreskrivs i detta avtal tillämpas för alla varor som åtföljs av ursprungsbevis enligt artikel 8 punkt 1 utfärdat eller utställt i Rumänien eller i ett EFTA-land och åsatt uttrycket ”EFTA-Romania Trade”. 2. Då varor erhållit ursprungsstatus med tillämpning av detta avtal genom användning av material som har ursprung i Rumänien eller Bulgarien, skall exportören i ett EFTA-land eller dennes ombud införa uttrycket ”EFTA-Romania Trade” i ursprungsbeviset i handel mellan EFTA-länder. 3. Utan hinder av bestämmelserna i punkt 1 skall varor som har ursprung i ett EFTA-land och som reexporteras från Rumänien erhålla samma behandling i ett EFTA-land som de skulle ha erhållit om de sänts direkt från ett EFTA-land till ett annat. Varorna skall föreligga i oförändrat skick eller endast undergått sådan bearbetning eller behandling i Rumänien som avses i artikel 5 punkt 5. Denna behandling beviljas endast om till tullmyndigheten i det importerande EFTA-landet företes ett certifikat EUR.1 utfärdat av vederbörlig tullanstalt i Rumänien och i vilket införts uttrycket ”Application Article 24.3” och bestyrkt med stämpel av denna.

Artikel 25 1. Ursprungsvaror enligt detta protokoll skall vid import till Rumänien anses berättigade till förmånsbehandling enligt avtalet även mot avlämnande av ett certifikat EUR. 1 utfärdat av tullanstalt i Bulgarien i vilket införts uttrycket ”Application Article 25” och bestyrkts med stämpel av denna. 2. När varor som tidigare importerats till Rumänien åtföljda av ursprungsbevis som avses i artikel 8 punkt 1 utfärdat eller utställt i ett EFTA-land reexporteras till Bulgarien, skall Rumänien förbinda sig att utfärda certifikat EUR.1 med uttrycket ”Application Article 25” under förutsättning att varorna recexporterats i oförändrat skick eter undergått sådan bearbetning eller behandling i Rumänien som avses i artikel 5 punkt 5.

Artikel 26 En underkommitté för tull- och ursprungsfrågor skall inrättas under gemensamma kommittén i enlighet med artikel 28 punkt 5 i avtalet med uppdrag att samarbeta administrativt i avsikt att trygga praktisk, korrekt och enhetlig tillämpning av detta protokoll liksom fortlöpande information och samråd

335 mellan experter.

Den skall bestå av experter från de avtalsslutande länderna som har ansvar — Prop. 1992/93:165

för tull- och ursprungsfrågor. Protokoll B

Anikel 27 Vid tillämpning av artikel 1 punkt 1 b) ii) eller iii) skall vara, som har ursprung i ett avtalsslutande land, vid export till ett annat avtalsslutande Jand behandlas som icke-ursprungsvara under den eller de perioder då sistnämnda avtalsslutande land för sådan vara tillämpar tull som gäller för tredje land eller någon annan motsvarande skyddsåtgärd i enlighet med detta avtal.

BILAGA I TILL PROTOKOLL B

Bilaga I

FÖRKLARANDE ANMÄRKNINGAR

till Protokoll B

Anmärkning I — till artikel 1

- Uttrycket ”avtalsslutande land” avser även landets sjöterritorium.

Fartyg som är verksamma på det fria havet, däri inbegripna ”flytande fabriker”, ombord på vilka bearbetning eller behandling sker av produkter från deras fiske, skall anses utgöra en del av det avtalsslutande lands område till vilken de hör, förutsatt att de uppfyller de villkor som anges i förklarande anmärkning 4.

Anmärkning 2 - till artiklarna I, 2 och 4 De villkor som anges i artikel 1 för hur varor uppnår ursprungskaraktär skall uppfyllas i ett avtalsslutande land, utan andra avbrott än de som medges enligt artikel 2. Om ursprungsvaror som exporteras från ett avtalsslutande land till något annat land återinförs, skall, med undantag av vad som medges enligt artikel 2, dessa anses utgöra icke-ursprungsvaror om inte för tullmyndigheterna tillfredsställande styrks: —- att de återinförda varorna är desamma som de exporterade varorna och - att de under uppehållet i det andra landet inte har genomgått annan be-

handling än sådan som behövs för att bevara dem i oförändrat skick.

Anmärkning 3 — till artiklarna I och 2 Vid bestämmande av om en vara är ursprungsvara skall bortses från om energiprodukter, anläggningar, maskiner och verktyg som använts för framställning av denna vara har ursprung i tredje land eller cj.

Anmärkning 4 - till artikel 4 f) Uttrycket ”dess fartyg” skall endast avse fartyg:

a) som är registrerade i ett avtalsslutande land;

b) som för ett avtalsslutande lands flagg;

c) som till minst hälften tillhör medborgare i ett avtalsslutande land el-

ler ett bolag vars huvudsäte är beläget i ett sådant land och i vilket

verkställande direktören eller direktörerna, ordföranden i styrelsen

eller i tillsynsorganet samt majoriteten av medlemmarna i dessa or-

gan är medborgare i ett avtalsslutande land och vidare, i fråga om

”personbolag” (handelsbolag och liknande bolagstyper) eller bolag

med begränsad ansvarighet, vars kapital till minst hälften tillhör så-

dant land, offentliga sammanslutningar eller medborgare i sådant

land;

d) vars befäl helt består av medborgare i ett avtalsslutande land; och

e) vars besättning till minst 75 20 består av medborgare i ett avtalsslu-

tande land.

22 Riksdagen 1992193. I saml. Nr 165

Anmärkning 5 — till artiklarna 4 och 5 1. Den bedömningsenhet på vilken ursprungsreglerna skall tillämpas skall Bilaga I vara densamma som den särskilda vara, vilken anses utgöra grundenheten ull Protokoll B vid klassificeringen enligt nomenklaturen enligt det harmoniserade systemet. I fråga om varor i satser, som klassificeras i enlighet med tolkningsregel 3, skall bedömningsenheten fastställas med hänsyn tagen till varje artikel i satsen. Detta gäller även beträffande satser enligt tulltaxenummer 63.08, 82.06 och 96.05.

Av detta följer att: = när en vara som består av en grupp eller samling av artiklar klassificeras

enligt ett enda tulltaxenummer enligt reglerna i det harmoniserade syste-

met, utgör det hela bedömningsenheten; = när en sändning består av flera identiskt lika varor som klassificeras enligt

samma tulltaxenummer i det harmoniserade systemet, skall varje vara

behandlas för sig vid tillämpning av ursprungsreglerna. 2. Om emballage skall tulltaxeras tillsammans med varan i enlighet med tolkningsregel 5 i det harmoniserade systemet, skall det inbegripas även vid ursprungsbestämningen.

Anmärkning 5 a) — till artikel 4 h) I fråga om begagnade däck omfattar uttrycket ”brukade artiklar, som tillvaratagits där och som endast kan användas för återvinning av råvaror” inte bara begagnade däck som kan användas enbart för återvinning av råvaror utan även begagnade däck som endast kan användas för regummering eller som skrot.

Anmärkning 6 — till artikel 5 punkt 2 De inledande anmärkningarna till bilaga 11 skall i förekommande fall tillämpas för alla varor som vid framställningen tillförts icke-ursprungsmaterial, även om för dessa inte gäller något särskilt villkor enligt listan i bilaga II utan de istället är underkastade regeln om växling av tulltaxenummer i artikel 5 punkt 2.

Anmärkning 7 — till artikel 6 Med uttrycket ”pris fritt fabrik” förstås det pris som betalas till den tillverkare i vars företag den sista bearbetningen eller behandlingen ägt rum, inbegripet värdet av alla som material använda varor.

Med ”tullvärde” förstås värde enligt överenskommelsen i Geneve den 12 april 1979 om tillämpning av artikel VII i Allmänna tull- och handelsavtalet.

Anmärkning 8 — till artikel 8 punkt 1 Möjligheten att, enligt detta protokoll, använda faktura som bevis för varor- 338 nas ursprungskaraktär skall utsträckas till att även gälla följesedel eller

annan kommersiell handling med tillräckligt detaljerad beskrivning av varörna för att möjliggöra deras identifiering. Bilaga I

I fråga om varor som ingår i postförsändelse vilken, i den mening som av- till Protokoll B ses i artikel 8 punkt 2, inte anses som införsel av kommersiell karaktär, kan deklarationen om varornas ursprungskaraktär också avges på den postala tulldeklarationen C2/CP3 eller på papper som bilagts sistnämnda deklaraton.

Anmärkning 9 — till artikel 17 punkt I och artikel 22 Om varucertifikat har utfärdats enligt artikel 9 punkt 3 och avser varor som återutförts i oförändrat skick, skall tullmyndigheten i bestämmelselandet inom ramen för det administrativa samarbetet kunna erhålla kopior av det eller de ursprungsintyg som tidigare utfärdats eller upprättats för ifrågavarande varor.

Anmärkning 10 — till artikel 23 Med ”tullrestitution eller ... befrielse från tull i någon form” förstås varje bestämmelse om återbetalning eller efterskänkande, helt eller delvis, av tullar som tillämpas för varor som använts som material, under förutsättning alt nämnda bestämmelse uttryckligen medger eller faktiskt medför sådan återbetalning celler sådant efterskänkande, om de med detta material framställda varorna exporteras men inte om de är avsedda för inhemsk förbrukning.

”Varor som använts som material” skall avse alla varor för vilka ”tullrestitution eller ... befrielse från tull i någon form” begärs som en följd av export av ursprungsvaror, för vilka certifikat EUR.1, LT-certifikat eller fakturor med hänvisning till LT-certifikat eller en faktura med exportörsdeklaration utfärdas eller upprättas.

Bilaga II Lista över bearbetning eller behandling som icke-ursprungsmaterial måste

till Protokoll B

undergå för att den framställda varan skall erhålla ursprungskaraktär

INLEDANDE ANMÄRKNINGAR

Allmänt Anmärkning I 1.1 De två första kolumnerna i listan beskriver den framställda varan. Den första kolumnen innehåller det tulltaxe- eller kapitelnummer som används i det harmoniserade systemet och den andra kolumnen innehåller den varubeskrivning som används i detta system för detta tulltaxe- eller kapitelnummer. För varje post i de två första kolumnerna finns en regel angiven i kolumnerna 3 och/eller 4. Då, i vissa fall, en post i den första kolumnen föregås av ordet ”ur”, anger detta att regeln i kolumn 3 eller kolumn 4 endast gäller för den del av tulltaxe- eller kapitelnumret som anges i kolumn 2. 1.2 Om i kolumn 1 flera tulltaxenummer är grupperade tillsammans eller ett kapitelnummer angivits och varubeskrivningen i kolumn 2 därför angivits i allmänna termer, gäller den bredvidstående regeln i kolumn 3 eller kolumn 4 för alla varor som, enligt det harmoniserade systemet, klassificeras enligt tulltaxenummer inom kapitlet eller enligt något av de tulltaxenummer som grupperats tillsammans i kolumn 1. 1.3 Om olika regler i listan gäller för olika varor inom samma tulltaxenummer innehåller varje indragning beskrivningen av den del av tulltaxenumret för vilken bredvidstående regel i kolumn 3 eller kolumn 4 gäller. 1.4 För varor enligt kapitlen 84 — 91 skall, om ingen regel finns angiven i kolumn 4, den regel som angivits i kolumn 3 tillämpas.

Anmärkning 2 2.1 Uttrycket ”tillverkning” innefattar vilken sorts bearbetning eller behandling som helst, inbegripet ”sammansättning” cller speciella åtgärder. Se dock anmärkning 3.5 nedan.

” ” 2.2 Uttrycket ”material” innefattar alla ”ingredienser”, ”råmaterial”, ”komponenter” eller ”delar” etc som används vid tillverkningen av varan. 2.3 Uttrycket ”vara” avser den vara som framställs, även om den är avsedd för senare användning i en annan tillverkningsprocess.

Anmärkning 3

3.1¶I de fall då något tulltaxenummer eller någon del av ett tulltaxenummer

inte finns i listan gäller regeln om ”växling av tulltaxenummer” enligt artikel 5.2. Om villkoret beträffande ”växling av tulltaxenummer” gäller för någon post i listan, är detta intaget i regeln i kolumn 3. 340

3.2 Den bearbetning eller behandling som erfordras enligt regeln i kolumn 3 eller kolumn 4 behöver utföras endast i förhållande till det icke-ursprungs- Bilaga II material som används. De begränsningar som innefattas i en regel i kolumn till Protokoll B 3 eller kolumn 4 gäller på samma sätt endast för det icke-ursprungsmaterial som används. 3.3 Om en regel anger att ”material enligt vilket tulltaxenummer som helst” får användas, får även material enligt samma tulltaxenummer som varan användas, dock med de specifika begränsningar som också kan förekomma i regeln. Uttrycket ”tillverkning utgående från material enligt vilket tulltaxenummer som helst inbegripet annat material enligt nr. . .” innebär dock att av material enligt samma tulltaxenummer som varan, endast material med en annan varubeskrivning än den som gäller den vara som upptagits i kolumn 2 får användas. 3.4 Om en vara, som tillverkats av icke-ursprungsmaterial vilket erhållit ursprungskaraktär under tillverkningen genom nummerväxlingsregeln eller sin egen regel i listan, används som material vid tillverkningen av en annan vara, är den regel som gäller för den vara i vilken den ingår inte tillämplig på den förstnämnda varan.

— Till exempel, en maskin enligt tulltaxenr 84.07, för vilken regeln föreskriver att värdet av det icke-ursprungsmaterial som får ingå inte får överstiga 4096 av priset fritt fabrik, tillverkas av ”annat legerat stål grovt tillformat genom smidning” enligt 72.24.

Om denna smidning har skett i ifrågavarande land av göt av icke-ursprungskaraktär, har smidet redan fått ursprung genom regeln i listan för tulltaxenr 72.24. Det kan då räknas som ursprungsvara vid värdeberäkningen för maskinen oberoende av om det tillverkats i samma eller i en annan fabrik. Värdet av götet av icke-ursprungskaraktär räknas således inte in i värdet av det icke-ursprungsmaterial som använts.

3.5 Även om nummerväxlingsregeln eller regeln i listan är uppfylld, har en vara inte ursprung om den utförda bearbetningen som helhet är otillräcklig i den mening som avses i artikel 5.5.

Anmärkning 4 4.1 Regeln i listan anger den minsta bearbetning eller behandling som crfordras, och utförande av mera bearbetning eller behandling ger också ursprungskaraktär. Däremot kan utförande av mindre bearbetning eller behandling inte ge ursprung. Om alltså en regel säger att icke-ursprungsmaterial i ett särskilt tillverkningsstadium får användas, är användning av sådant material i ett tidigare tillverkningsstadium tillåten och användning av sådant material i ett senare tillverkningsstadium inte tillåten. 4.2 Om cen regel i listan anger att en vara får tillverkas av mer än ett material innebär detta att vilket som helst eller flera av dessa material får användas. Det krävs inte att alla material används.

= Till exempel, regeln för vävnader säger att naturliga fibrer får användas och att kemiska material bland andra också får användas. Detta innebär inte 341

att båda måste användas. Man kan använda det ena eller det andra eller

båda. Bilaga II

Om emellertid en begränsning gäller för ett material och andra begräns- till Protokoll B ningar gäller för andra material i samma regel, gäller begränsningarna endast för de material som faktiskt använts.

-- Till exempel, regeln för symaskiner anger att mekanismen för trådspänning som används måste ha ursprung och att mekanismen för zigzagsöm som används också måste ha ursprung. Dessa två begränsningar gäller endast om de ifrågavarande mekanismerna faktiskt ingår i symaskinen.

4.3 Om en regel i listan anger att en vara måste tillverkas av ett speciellt material, hindrar villkoret självklart inte användningen av andra material som, på grund av sin beskaffenhet, inte kan uppfylla regeln.

—- Till exempel, regeln för tulltaxenr 19.04, som uttryckligen utesluter användningen av spannmål och produkter därav, hindrar inte användningen av mineralsalter, kemikalier och andra tillsatser som inte är framställda av spannmål.

— Till exempel. i fråga om en vara som är tillverkad av bondad duk, för vilken enbart garn som inte har ursprung är tillåtet utgångsmaterial, är det inte möjligt att utgå från bondad duk — även om bondad duk normalt inte kan tillverkas av garn. I sådana fall måste utgångsmaterialet normalt vara i stadiet före garnstadiet, d.v.s. fiberstadiet. Se även anmärkning 7.3 i fråga om textilvaror. 4.4 Om två eller flera procentsatser är angivna i en regel ilistan för det högsta värdet av icke-ursprungsmaterial som kan användas, får dessa procentsatser inte läggas samman. Värdet av allt icke-ursprungsmaterial som används får aldrig överstiga den högsta av de angivna procentsatserna. Dessutom får de enskilda procentsatserna inte överskridas i förhållande till det speciella material som de avser.

Textilvaror Anmärkning 5 5.1 Uttrycket ”naturliga fibrer” används i listan till att avse andra fibrer än regenat- eller syntetfibrer och är begränsat till stadiet innan spinningen äger rum, inbegripet avfall, och, om ej annat anges, inbegriper uttrycket ”naturliga fibrer” sådana fibrer som kammats, kardats eller på annat sätt bearbetals men inte spunnits. 5.2 Uttrycket ”naturliga fibrer” inbegriper tagel enligt nr 05.03, silke enligt nr 50.02 och 50.03 liksom ullfibrer och fina eller grova djurhår enligt nr 51.01 — 51.05, bomullsfibrer enligt nr 52.01 — 52.03 och övriga vegetabiliska fibrer enligt nr 53.01 — 53.05. 5.3 Uttrycken ”dissolvingmassa”, ”kemiskt material” och ”material för papperstillverkning” används i listan för att ange de material som inte klassificeras enligt kapitlen 50-63 och som kan användas för tillverkning av regenat-, syntet- eller pappersfibrer eller -garn.